how_o suitable_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n what_o superlative_a piety_n and_o virtue_n without_o any_o spot_n of_o vice_n what_o punctual_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n and_o honesty_n be_v here_o require_v yet_o without_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o base_a mean_n or_o unworthy_a sordid_a end_n no_o vainglory_n no_o esteem_v of_o man_n no_o corrupt_a advantage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o charity_n be_v here_o require_v what_o repeat_v command_v not_o to_o offend_v weak_a one_o what_o mutual_a forgiveness_n what_o provocation_n to_o love_n with_o what_o patience_n and_o meekness_n justice_n and_o modesty_n be_v we_o teach_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o best_a way_n of_o live_v the_o noble_a way_n of_o suffer_v and_o the_o comfortable_a way_n of_o die_v now_o must_v not_o such_o pure_a stream_n needs_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n do_v such_o a_o serious_a and_o effectual_a advancement_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n look_v like_o a_o intrigue_n of_o pollute_a man_n or_o any_o unclean_a spirit_n how_o can_v we_o better_a judge_n of_o a_o law_n that_o declare_v it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n than_o by_o its_o nature_n tendency_n and_o influence_n on_o humane_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o pretension_n and_o such_o a_o adorable_a and_o unspotted_a original_a and_o when_o we_o find_v so_o holy_a and_o excellent_a a_o design_n as_o appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o complete_n the_o happiness_n of_o man_n by_o method_n so_o agreeable_a and_o yet_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a invention_n what_o can_v we_o judge_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v obstinate_o perverse_a but_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v testimony_n of_o itself_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n v._o the_o sweet_a and_o admirable_a agreement_n consent_n dependence_n and_o harmony_n scripture_n 5._o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o find_v in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n thereof_o write_v by_o so_o many_o different_a person_n of_o various_a condition_n many_o age_n remove_v in_o several_a place_n and_o in_o different_a language_n yet_o all_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o and_o every_o part_n with_o the_o whole_a which_o can_v not_o be_v foresee_v or_o contrive_v by_o any_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o cunning_n in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o one_o part_n for_o all_o the_o history_n prophecy_n promise_n type_n and_o doctrine_n in_o a_o orderly_a connection_n tend_v to_o promote_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o age_n prove_v a_o fresh_a interpreter_n and_z reveals_z to_o we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o admirable_a concord_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a artifice_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o a_o infinite_a comprehension_n and_o foresight_n and_o that_o the_o several_a writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v in_o all_o time_n guide_v in_o what_o they_o write_v by_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v always_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o vi_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o credit_n and_o sincerity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o penman_n penman_n 6._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o penman_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o dictate_v to_o the_o writer_n thereof_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o gross_a cheat_n towards_o mankind_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o penman_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o of_o undoubted_a credit_n general_o esteem_v holy_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o so_o no_o way_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o imposture_n some_o of_o they_o be_v king_n and_o of_o the_o deep_a learning_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o mean-spirited_n baseness_n as_o lie_v and_o forgery_n many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n illiterate_a of_o part_n and_o education_n so_o mean_a that_o of_o themselves_o they_o seem_v no_o way_n capable_a to_o write_v so_o profound_o or_o lay_v so_o deep_a a_o contrivance_n for_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o so_o many_o man_n of_o such_o distant_a time_n quality_n and_o ability_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o imposture_n and_o so_o harmonise_v in_o promote_a it_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o interest_n or_o ambition_n prompt_v they_o thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o main_a tendency_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o mortify_v man_n ambition_n and_o lust_n so_o most_o of_o they_o expose_v themselves_o by_o publish_v these_o write_n to_o great_a hazard_n and_o persecution_n nor_o have_v several_a of_o they_o be_v rich_a to_o record_v the_o great_a fail_n and_o imperfection_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o brethren_n thus_o moses_n chapter_n moses_n exod._n 3_o &_o 4_o chapter_n relate_v his_o own_o infidelity_n and_o averseness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n 11.21_o place_n numb_a 11.21_o he_o record_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o distrustfulness_n or_o at_o least_o the_o carnality_n of_o his_o conceit_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o 20.12_o again_o numb_a 20.12_o he_o insert_v god_n heavy_a sentence_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o against_o he_o the_o same_o moses_n do_v not_o set_v up_o any_o of_o his_o own_o posterity_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o guidance_n of_o israel_n but_o leave_v joshua_n to_o succeed_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o place_v the_o kingly_a superiority_n over_o that_o people_n in_o another_o tribe_n from_o his_o own_o viz._n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n indeed_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a antipathy_n to_o all_o self-seeking_a flattery_n or_o compliance_n god_n alone_o be_v exalt_v and_o all_o man_n person_n action_n and_o reputation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o truth_n therein_o deliver_v beside_o these_o very_a writer_n appear_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o no_o way_n master_n of_o it_o as_o their_o own_o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o write_v not_o their_o own_o word_n or_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o as_o inspire_v and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n divine_a 8._o scripture-prophecy_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n prove_v it_o be_v divine_a vii_o another_o demonstration_n or_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n be_v the_o exact_a and_o punctual_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v to_o foretell_v event_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n 41.22_o god_n isa_n 41.22_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o his_o people_n about_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v show_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v enliven_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n almost_o throughout_o that_o of_o jacob_n record_v by_o moses_n 49.10_o moses_n gen._n 49.10_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v be_v not_o complete_o fulfil_v till_o well_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o though_o make_v good_a during_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n viz._n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n upon_o the_o government_n in_o king_n david_n until_o the_o go_n of_o it_o out_o again_o in_o the_o person_n of_o hircanus_n who_o herod_n slay_v as_o josephus_n testify_v but_o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v expire_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v for_o when_o herod_n a_o stranger_n and_o of_o another_o nation_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o house_n and_o line_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o government_n of_o jewry_n then_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shiloh_n the_o long-expected_n messiah_n our_o lord_n christ_n punctual_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o by_o shiloh_n be_v mean_v the_o messiah_n the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v not_o deny_v now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n utter_v these_o word_n there_o be_v little_a probability_n that_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v a_o sceptre_n or_o any_o kingly_a power_n be_v poor_a
such_o however_o adorn_v with_o philosophical_a notion_n or_o metaphysical_a speculation_n can_v comprehend_v they_o be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v a_o weak_a christian_n that_o be_v gracious_a may_v go_v through_o be_v the_o unsanctified_a schoolman_n may_v be_v plunge_v and_o overwhelm_v they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o some_o place_n so_o difficult_a as_o to_o find_v work_n for_o the_o utmost_a study_n and_o inquisition_n of_o the_o most_o know_v this_o be_v the_o second_o and_o last_o volume_n and_o perfect_v our_o whole_a design_n which_o i_o think_v at_o first_o may_v have_v come_v into_o one_o entire_a book_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v at_o first_o concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n you_o will_v find_v here_o and_o though_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n omit_v or_o leave_v out_o which_o be_v in_o the_o specimen_fw-la viz._n demonstration_n touch_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o translation_n which_o we_o late_o find_v do_v some_o time_n since_o by_o the_o learned_a dr._n owen_n and_o other_o yet_o you_o have_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o a_o treatise_n of_o type_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o most_o man_n and_o have_v be_v much_o more_o laborious_a and_o chargeable_a to_o complete_a it_o contain_v divers_a sheet_n a_o treatise_n of_o type_n under_o the_o law_n careful_o open_v we_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a especial_o to_o those_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o have_v be_v my_o care_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v one_o parallel_n concern_v type_n but_o what_o i_o have_v have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a typical_a writer_n upon_o so_o that_o i_o ready_o confess_v it_o be_v rather_o there_o be_v than_o i_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a and_o typical_a scripture_n yet_o we_o think_v a_o essay_n to_o open_v the_o most_o eminent_a type_n find_v in_o the_o old-testament_n will_v well_o suit_v with_o this_o sublime_a subject_n and_o because_o some_o for_o want_v of_o study_n or_o learning_n may_v not_o ready_o understand_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o we_o will_v give_v you_o here_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o learned_a upon_o it_o cantici_fw-la see_v mr._n dâ—rham_n of_o glasgow_n key_n to_o his_o clavis_fw-la cantici_fw-la particular_o between_o what_o be_v allegorical_a and_o typical_a we_o take_v allegory_n here_o as_o divine_n do_v who_o take_v it_o not_o as_o grammarian_n or_o rhetorician_n for_o a_o continue_a discourse_n of_o many_o figure_n together_o proper_o or_o strict_o take_v for_o sometime_o a_o allegory_n may_v be_v take_v large_o and_o so_o may_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v figurative_a whether_o typical_a tropological_a analogical_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o gal._n 4._o speak_v of_o abraham_n two_o son_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n which_o be_v yet_o proper_o a_o type_n differ_v from_o type_n or_o typical_a scripture_n thus_o 1._o type_n suppose_v still_o the_o verity_n of_o some_o history_n as_o jonah_n being_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o fish_n belly_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o do_v etc._n etc._n allegory_n again_o have_v no_o such_o necessary_a supposition_n but_o be_v as_o parable_n propound_v for_o some_o mystical_a end_n thus_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 21._o a_o certain_a king_n make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n those_o place_n suppose_v it_o not_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o allegory_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o type_n can_v be_v without_o reality_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o fact_n which_o be_v make_v a_o type_n 2._o type_n look_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o compare_v one_o fact_n with_o another_o as_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o jonah_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o allegory_n take_v in_o word_n sentence_n doctrine_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n be_v clear_a 3._o type_n compare_v person_n and_o fact_n under_o the_o old-testament_n with_o person_n and_o fact_n under_o the_o new_a and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o something_o that_o be_v present_a prefigure_v another_o to_o come_v allegory_n look_v especial_o to_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o intend_v the_o explain_v some_o hide_a and_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o the_o word_n which_o at_o present_a they_o seem_v not_o to_o bear_v 4._o type_n be_v only_o historical_a as_o such_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o fact_n agree_v in_o the_o antitype_n make_v they_o up_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v type_n for_o we_o must_v not_o forge_v type_n without_o scripture-warrant_a but_o allegory_n etc._n etc._n be_v principal_o doctrinal_a and_o in_o their_o scope_n intend_v not_o to_o clear_v or_o compare_v fact_n but_o to_o hold_v forth_o and_o explain_v doctrine_n or_o by_o such_o similitude_n to_o illustrate_v and_o make_v they_o the_o better_o understand_v and_o to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o or_o the_o more_o forcible_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n as_o nathan_n make_v use_v of_o a_o parable_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o convince_v david_n 5._o type_n in_o the_o old-testament_n respect_v only_o some_o thing_n person_n and_o event_n as_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spread_a thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o can_v be_v extend_v beyond_o these_o but_o allegory_n similitude_n etc._n etc._n take_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v either_o to_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n in_o faith_n or_o practice_n for_o order_v of_o one_o life_n hence_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a metaphor_n allegory_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o extensive_a and_o comprehensive_a in_o their_o mean_v and_o application_n than_o type_n tho_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o run_v beyond_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o time_n it_o behove_v to_o see_v we_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o make_v use_n of_o such_o similitude_n for_o illustration_n sake_n and_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v keep_v within_o a_o due_a compass_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o avoid_v whatever_o may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n a_o treatise_n of_o trope_n reduce_v under_o their_o proper_a head_n and_o here_o you_o have_v the_o scheme_n or_o figure_n in_o scripture_n handle_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v allegorical_a scripture_n or_o to_o know_v what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o we_o shall_v show_v cantic_n see_v key_n to_o clavis_fw-la cantic_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o learned_a 1._o what_o a_o allegory_n or_o figurative_a scripture_n be_v 2._o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v a_o scripture_n figurative_o or_o in_o a_o allegoric_a sense_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o allegoric_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o exposition_n of_o allegoric_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n fail_v in_o i._n e._n when_o they_o allegorise_v plain_a scripture_n and_o history_n seek_v to_o draw_v out_o some_o secret_a meaning_n other_o than_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o will_v fasten_v many_o sense_n upon_o one_o scripture_n this_o be_v indeed_o unsafe_a and_o be_v just_o reprovable_a for_o this_o make_v clear_a scripture_n dark_a and_o obtrude_v meaning_n on_o the_o word_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o suppose_v one_o speak_v of_o goliah_n combat_n with_o david_n shall_v pass_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o expound_v goliath_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o david_n to_o mean_v the_o spirit_n or_o christ_n such_o exposition_n may_v have_v some_o pleasantness_n but_o very_o little_a solidity_n and_o such_o who_o common_o thus_o interpret_v scripture_n often_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n origen_n be_v think_v to_o be_v two_o a_o exposition_n of_o allegorical_a scripture_n be_v the_o open_n and_o expound_v of_o some_o dark_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v couch_v and_o hide_v under_o figure_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o plain_a and_o edify_a by_o bring_v out_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o place_n though_o at_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o he-goat_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n open_v in_o nine_o thing_n page_n 432_o the_o escape_v goat_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n ibid._n the_o red_a heifer_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n page_n 433_o circumcision_n what_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o ibid._n the_o rock_n that_o be_v smite_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n page_n 434_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n ibid._n passeover_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n page_n 435_o philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la the_o second_o part._n the_o scheme_n or_o figure_n in_o scripture_n open_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o word_n page_n 1_o of_o a_o paranomasia_fw-la page_n 3_o of_o antanaclasis_n page_n 4_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o logism_n page_z 5_o to_z 11_o of_o a_o erotesis_fw-la or_o interrogation_n page_n 12_o of_o figure_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o dialogism_n page_n 14_o of_o other_o scheme_n of_o sentence_n and_o amplification_n page_z 15_o to_o 25_o a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o type_n parable_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o type_n page_n 25_o to_o 28_o 2._o the_o division_n of_o type_n page_n 28_o 3._o prophetical_a type_n and_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a action_n ibid._n 4._o prophetical_a and_o typical_a vision_n page_n 29_o 5._o a_o historical_a type_n and_o its_o first_o division_n page_n 31_o 6._o other_o division_n of_o a_o historical_a type_n page_n 41_o 7._o nine_o canon_n or_o rule_n expound_v type_n page_n 41_o to_o 45_o of_o parable_n wherein_o shall_v be_v give_v 1._o the_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v division_n 3._o canon_n respect_v it_o page_n 46_o etc._n etc._n errata_fw-la page_n 25._o line_n 35._o for_o faith_n read_v hope_n p._n 27._o l._n 29._o for_o he_o undertake_v read_v he_o have_v undertake_v p._n 269._o l._n 2._o deal_n for_o p._n 336._o l._n 27._o deal_n viz._n trope_n and_o figure_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o metaphor_n allegory_n type_n etc._n etc._n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v and_o vindicate_v and_o the_o groundless_a cavil_n against_o the_o same_o detect_v and_o confute_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o offer_v some_o assistance_n towards_o the_o explain_n and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a according_a to_o our_o promise_n in_o our_o specimen_fw-la of_o this_o undertake_n to_o premise_v something_o touch_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o bless_a book_n for_o though_o it_o be_v common_o own_a by_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o since_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v especial_o in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n too_o many_o among_o we_o who_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o resolution_n to_o continue_v therein_o tempt_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n in_o bold_a contempt_n of_o or_o subtle_a cavil_n against_o those_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o a_o few_o poor_a soul_n be_v sometime_o shake_v with_o temptation_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o ensnare_a question_n that_o they_o be_v often_o attaque_v with_o touch_v the_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o those_o sacred_a record_n not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o assent_n thereunto_o as_o of_o a_o right_a understanding_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o assent_n and_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o with_o a_o perfect_a security_n to_o our_o present_a and_o future_a welfare_n we_o may_v rely_v on_o that_o book_n as_o the_o infallible_a storehouse_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n that_o great_a and_o only_a revelation_n whereby_o god_n do_v inform_v rule_n and_o will_v judge_n the_o world_n we_o shall_v set_v forth_o some_o consideration_n evince_v this_o most_o important_a truth_n but_o find_v that_o divers_a able_a and_o worthy_a man_n have_v of_o late_o write_v most_o learned_o and_o excellent_o upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v the_o more_o concise_a and_o though_o we_o have_v say_v but_o little_a yet_o we_o hope_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o rational_a consider_v man_n and_o confute_v the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o all_o along_o in_o this_o essay_n we_o strive_v to_o join_v perspicuity_n with_o brevity_n and_o to_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o familiar_o that_o the_o weak_a capacity_n may_v with_o ease_n gather_v it_o up_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o have_v render_v the_o labour_n of_o some_o other_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a less_o serviceable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a unlearned_a reader_n it_o be_v our_o great_a design_n to_o endeavour_v the_o help_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o to_o assist_v weak_a christian_n know_v that_o if_o satan_n can_v once_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o diffidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n he_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o foundation_n fail_v what_o shall_v the_o righteous_a do_v psal_n 11.3_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n be_v of_o divine_a original_a inspire_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o authority_n appear_v divine_a 1._o the_o sublime_a matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a i._o by_o the_o content_n or_o matter_n therein_o discover_v and_o treat_v of_o which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o product_n of_o human_a invention_n or_o discovery_n and_o therefore_o tho_o write_v by_o man_n as_o instrument_n must_v needs_o be_v reveal_v from_o above_o for_o what_o human_a brain_n can_v ever_o have_v imagine_v a_o 5.7_o a_o maâ—_n 28.19_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o such_o a_o existence_n of_o one_o simple_a essence_n as_o this_o book_n acquaint_v we_o withal_o it_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o plain_o fit_o and_o excellent_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n consider_v it_o attentive_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o a_o finite_a understanding_n it_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o misery_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n together_o with_o that_o general_a defect_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o though_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n nor_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v no_o finite_a intellect_n can_v ever_o have_v travel_v into_o such_o height_n and_o depth_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n that_o stupendous_a contrivement_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o assume_v human_a nature_n into_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o divine_a take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o die_v for_o the_o world_n thereby_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n proportionate_a to_o infinite_a justice_n so_o that_o god_n may_v show_v the_o utmost_a act_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o justice_n nothing_o less_o than_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v have_v find_v out_o expedient_n to_o reconcile_v those_o two_o infinite_a attribute_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o a_o apostate_n creature_n it_o unfold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n all_o which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n but_o divine_a 5._o divine_a 1_o cor._n 2.7_o eph._n 3_o 4_o 5._o revelation_n it_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a the_o gentile_n themselves_o be_v 7._o be_v dan_fw-mi 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o judges_n in_o its_o precept_n shine_v forth_o its_o divinity_n 1._o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o act_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n cleave_v to_o and_o hate_v to_o forego_v 2._o the_o wonderful_a equity_n that_o do_v appear_v in_o every_o command_n 3._o the_o admirable_a strangeness_n of_o some_o act_n which_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v account_v foolishness_n and_o yet_o prescribe_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a 8.24_o necessary_a joh._n 3_o 36._o &_o 8.24_o show_v its_o divine_a original_a 4._o the_o manner_n how_o obedience_n be_v require_v viz._n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 5._o unfeigned_a deut._n 6.5_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o 5._o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v they_o not_o plain_a brief_a perfect_a just_a extend_v to_o all_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a
singular_a and_o have_v peculiar_a property_n not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v its_o simplicity_n be_v join_v with_o majesty_n command_v the_o veneration_n of_o all_o serious_a men._n 5._o men._n lib._n 3._o confess_v cap._n 5._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v rude_a and_o unpolished_a to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o cicero_n adorn_v style_n because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o understand_v its_o interiora_fw-la or_o inward_a beauty_n but_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n declare_v 6._o declare_v lib._n 4_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n cap._n 6._o that_o when_o he_o understand_v they_o no_o write_v appear_v more_o wise_a and_o eloquent_a 754._o eloquent_a budoeus_fw-la lib._n 5._o the_o ass_n &_o partibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la p._n 754._o greg._n nazianzen_n a_o man_n of_o prodigious_a wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n when_o he_o come_v to_o study_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n vilify_v all_o ornament_n of_o literature_n among_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o infinite_o below_o those_o divine_a oracle_n illyricus_n say_v that_o although_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o idle_a or_o delicate_a itch_n of_o word_n that_o external_a sweetness_n or_o allurement_n that_o numerosity_n of_o sound_n or_o those_o please_a triffes_n which_o vainglorious_a orator_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n beautify_v their_o so_o much_o fame_v harangue_n with_o yet_o we_o find_v there_o a_o grave_n and_o masculine_a eloquence_n exceed_v all_o other_o and_o shall_v we_o indeed_o think_v that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v use_v induction_n as_o plato_n syllogism_n as_o aristotle_n elench_n as_o the_o carmeade_n epiphonema's_n as_o cicero_n subtlety_n as_o seneca_n or_o word_n far_o fetch_v join_v together_o with_o a_o artificial_a syntax_n with_o respect_n to_o weight_n number_n and_o sound_v if_o a_o royal_a edict_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n consist_v of_o school-folly_n every_o wise_a man_n will_v laugh_v at_o it_o the_o more_o plain_a therefore_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v it_o be_v we_o say_v the_o more_o become_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a stamp_n and_o authority_n yet_o in_o that_o humility_n of_o style_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v far_o more_o height_n and_o loftiness_n and_o more_o profoundness_n in_o its_o simplicity_n more_o beauty_n in_o its_o nakedness_n and_o more_o vigour_n and_o acuteness_n in_o it_o seem_v rudeness_n than_o in_o those_o other_o thing_n man_n so_o much_o praise_n and_o admire_v etc._n etc._n easiness_n and_o plainness_n do_v best_a become_v the_o truth_n a_o pearl_n need_v no_o paint_n it_o become_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o play_v the_o orator_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o admirable_a eloquence_n what_o be_v all_o the_o elaborate_a blandishment_n of_o human_a writer_n to_o that_o grave_a lively_a and_o venerable_a majesty_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n style_n as_o the_o exordium_n of_o his_o prophecy_n show_v also_o in_o chap._n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o critic_n admire_v in_o homer_n pindar_n etc._n etc._n single_o be_v universal_o find_v here_o though_o not_o that_o elegancy_n that_o tickle_v the_o ear_n and_o fancy_n and_o relish_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o noble_a and_o immortal_a part_n viz._n a_o illuminate_v soul_n commandment_n be_v here_o give_v forth_o and_o subjection_n peremptory_o require_v with_o great_a severity_n and_o with_o no_o strong_a argument_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n promise_n above_o likelihood_n be_v make_v to_o allure_v of_o performance_n no_o reason_n be_v allege_v but_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 52.4_o speak_v isa_n 51.22_o &_o 52.4_o and_o to_o encourage_v against_o difficulty_n etc._n etc._n divine_a assistance_n be_v promise_v both_o as_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o 1.9_o its_o gen._n 17_o 1._o eâ—od_n 12._o josh_n 1.9_o threat_n also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o style_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a king_n and_o peasant_n command_v what_o be_v distasteful_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o forbid_v what_o they_o approve_v promise_v not_o terrene_a honour_n but_o life_n everlasting_a threaten_v not_o with_o rack_n and_o gibbet_n but_o eternal_a pain_n and_o torment_v in_o hellfire_n of_o all_o write_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n assume_v most_o unto_o themselves_o they_o tell_v we_o 2._o joh._n 12.48_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o rev._n 2.29_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o eâ—od_n 20.1_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n must_v be_v beget_v their_o tenor_n be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o no_o conclusion_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n quality_n or_o composure_n of_o the_o style_n or_o phrase_n we_o say_v be_v emphatical_o and_o signal_o different_a from_o that_o of_o all_o humane_a write_n whatsoever_o here_o be_v no_o apology_n beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o insinuate_v into_o his_o good_a opinion_n by_o device_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o a_o stately_a plainness_n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o and_o mysterious_a simplicity_n we_o also_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n compare_v or_o rather_o suit_v or_o fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_n with_o spiritual_n for_o so_o only_a the_o original_a run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v matter_n or_o thing_n which_o for_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v spiritual_a augustin_n augustin_n with_o word_n or_o phrase_n which_o be_v spiritual_a also_o and_o so_o suitable_a to_o they_o hence_o well_o say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty-spirited_n man_n to_o scorn_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o feed_v man_n of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n 1.15_o 4._o it_o be_v design_n to_o promote_v holiness_n leu._n 11.44_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o iv_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o every_o where_o breath_n in_o and_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v another_o fair_a lineament_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_v they_o to_o this_o holiness_n they_o most_o powerful_o persuade_v man_n by_o express_a command_n you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o by_o threaten_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o abraham_n david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a jesus_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o set_v before_o we_o the_o dreadful_a vengeance_n that_o attend_v all_o profaneness_n unrighteousness_n uncleanness_n pride_n and_o worldly_a lust_n require_v not_o only_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o gross_a outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o condemn_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o inclination_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n he_o that_o lu_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v everywhere_o in_o this_o book_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o debauch_a and_o wicked_a man_n destructive_a to_o all_o impiety_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n whatsoever_o and_o perfect_o ruinous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v visible_o the_o high_a tendency_n to_o those_o two_o great_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o man_n present_a and_o future_a happiness_n what_o pitiful_a crooked_a and_o imperfect_a line_n have_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o mere_a man_n as_o socrates_n plato_n aristotle_n tully_n seneca_n plutarch_n or_o any_o other_o drawn_z in_o their_o fair_a document_n both_o moral_a and_o divine_a compare_v with_o this_o complete_a and_o transcendent_a rule_n of_o holy_a live_n what_o undefiled_a religion_n what_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v here_o
so_o eminent_a so_o visible_a and_o last_v so_o long_o for_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o account_n of_o they_o have_v descend_v down_o to_o we_o by_o such_o a_o constant_a uninterrupted_a write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o scarce_o any_o man_n have_v assume_v impudence_n enough_o to_o gainsay_v they_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n heal_v the_o sick_a by_o mere_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o prophesy_v be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o some_o that_o be_v so_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a remain_v alive_a among_o they_o long_o after_o and_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n mention_v the_o ordinary_a cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o challenge_v the_o heathen_a to_o come_v and_o see_v it_o remarkable_a be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a 23._o latter_a tertullian_n apol._n ca._n 23._o let_v any_o one_o be_v bring_v before_o your_o tribunal_n who_o be_v apparent_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n that_o spirit_n be_v command_v by_o any_o christian_a shall_v confess_v of_o truth_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o boast_v himself_o asleep_o god_n and_o in_o his_o book_n to_o scapula_n the_o procurator_n of_o africa_n cap._n 4._o he_o repeat_v several_a miraculous_a cure_n do_v by_o christian_n quanti_fw-la honesti_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o many_o person_n of_o good_a quality_n and_o esteem_n say_v he_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n have_v be_v remedy_v either_o from_o devil_n or_o disease_n severus_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o antoninus_n be_v recover_v by_o christian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o best_a doctrine_n under_o the_o high_a attestation_n god_n himself_o set_v thereunto_o his_o supernatural_a seal_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n whereby_o christ_n all_o along_o convince_v the_o world_n for_o upon_o his_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o 1.48_o he_o joh._n 1.48_o the_o jew_n therefore_o inquire_v for_o sign_n as_o that_o which_o must_v confirm_v any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v of_o god_n 2.18_o god_n joh._n 2.18_o and_o though_o christ_n blame_v they_o for_o their_o unreasonable_a unsatisfy_a expectation_n herein_o and_o will_v not_o humour_v they_o in_o each_o particular_a yet_o he_o continue_v to_o give_v they_o miracle_n as_o great_a as_o they_o desire_v they_o that_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 14._o world_n joh._n 6_o 14._o many_o believe_v when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 2.4_o do_v joh._n 10_o 4â—_n act_n 4.16_o heb._n 2.4_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v you_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n in_o not_o believe_v 15.24_o believe_v joh._n 15.24_o and_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o these_o day_n be_v express_v heb._n 2.3_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o there_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n to_o the_o first_o receiver_n and_o their_o tradition_n to_o the_o next_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n let_v we_o conclude_v this_o argument_n with_o that_o smart_a interrogation_n of_o that_o blind_a man_n 19.16_o man_n joh._n 19.16_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v such_o miracle_n natural_a reason_n show_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o merciful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v alter_v but_o by_o his_o special_a appointment_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n to_o a_o lie_n nor_o suffer_v the_o last_o and_o great_a inducement_n to_o belief_n to_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o embrace_v falsehood_n and_o forgery_n scripture_n 9_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ix_o to_o these_o astonish_a miracle_n we_o may_v fit_o add_v the_o preservation_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v itself_o little_o less_o than_o miraculous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o parent_n of_o they_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o derive_v that_o from_o god_n as_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o dictate_v about_o which_o he_o have_v exercise_v a_o peculiar_a care_n be_v not_o the_o bible_n what_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v there_o have_v be_v nothing_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o more_o become_v divine_a providence_n than_o long_o since_o to_o have_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o suffer_v a_o book_n to_o continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n false_o pretend_v his_o name_n and_o authority_n how_o do_v learned_a man_n accuse_v time_n of_o injury_n for_o swallow_v up_o the_o work_n of_o many_o excellent_a author_n and_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o divers_a of_o livy_n decade_n and_o other_o choice_a book_n which_o be_v now_o no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v nay_o though_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o they_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o place_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o appoint_v special_a officer_n to_o look_v after_o they_o yet_o many_o age_n since_o they_o be_v go_v and_o perish_v and_o only_o some_o few_o fragment_n do_v now_o remain_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bible_n notwithstanding_o part_v of_o it_o be_v the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o argument_n and_o though_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o mankind_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n combine_v utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o yet_o it_o have_v bear_v up_o its_o head_n and_o remain_v not_o only_o extant_a but_o whole_a and_o entire_a without_o the_o least_o mutilation_n or_o corruption_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n with_o utmost_a diligence_n make_v search_v after_o their_o law_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o immediate_o burn_v or_o destroy_v it_o and_o threaten_a death_n with_o exquisite_a torture_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v conceal_v or_o retain_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n since_o christ_n the_o tyrant_n dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 300_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o root_v out_o christianity_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o world_n publish_v a_o edict_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v every_v where_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o keep_v they_o shall_v be_v most_o severe_o torment_v yet_o god_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o these_o divine_a law_n but_o the_o old_a testament_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a the_o most_o flourish_a and_o spread_a language_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o about_o thirty_o year_n before_o christ_n it_o be_v paraphrase_v into_o caldee_n and_o at_o this_o day_n both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a not_o only_o in_o their_o original_a language_n but_o in_o most_o other_o tongue_n and_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o no_o other_o book_n can_v pretend_v to_o so_o that_o all_o endeavour_n that_o have_v from_o the_o very_a first_o be_v bend_v against_o it_o have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n show_v on_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o most_o violent_a opposer_n of_o it_o and_o further_o whereas_o even_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v outward_o commit_v as_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o apostatise_v rome_n afterward_o not_o only_o fall_v into_o opinion_n and_o practice_n absolute_o inconsiltent_a with_o it_o but_o also_o build_v all_o their_o present_a and_o future_a interest_n on_o those_o opinion_n and_o practice_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o obliterate_v one_o line_n in_o it_o not_o even_o of_o those_o place_n which_o make_v most_o against_o their_o obstinate_a error_n and_o defection_n but_o for_o their_o own_o plea_n they_o both_o be_v force_v to_o pretend_v additional_a tradition_n for_o the_o mishua_n talmud_n and_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n all_o
the_o language_n and_o matter_n have_v try_v and_o search_v into_o they_o and_o all_o pious_a christian_n who_o by_o experience_n have_v feel_v their_o divine_a operation_n on_o their_o own_o soul_n have_v assert_v the_o same_o so_o that_o whoever_o reject_v the_o bible_n oblige_v himself_o to_o believe_v no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o for_o since_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o great_a and_o universal_a attestation_n if_o he_o shall_v credit_v they_o and_o not_o this_o it_o will_v show_v apparent_a disingenuity_n and_o peevish_a obstinacy_n and_o second_o he_o that_o do_v credit_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o same_o credit_n wherewith_o he_o credit_n other_o author_n who_o he_o suppose_v man_n of_o common_a honesty_n that_o will_v not_o know_o write_v a_o untruth_n can_v then_o refuse_v to_o receive_v this_o as_o a_o book_n divine_a and_o infallible_a upon_o as_o good_a term_n of_o credibility_n as_o he_o believe_v any_o the_o best_a human_a author_n in_o its_o kind_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o which_o be_v it_o otherwise_o without_o most_o apparent_a falsehood_n they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o affirm_v that_o god_n himself_o inspire_v they_o to_o write_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o product_n of_o their_o own_o but_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o genuine_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v abundant_o reinforce_v and_o strengthen_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o glorious_a company_n of_o martyr_n those_o innumerable_a multitude_n who_o in_o the_o flame_n and_o rage_n of_o persecution_n have_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o in_o such_o veneration_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n the_o traditor_n deliverer_n up_o of_o their_o bibles_n to_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v destroy_v be_v always_o esteem_v as_o bad_a as_o profess_v apostate_n since_o therefore_o they_o do_v so_o constant_o and_o with_o such_o hazard_n affirm_v this_o truth_n what_o shadow_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o suspect_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o folly_n weakness_n credulity_n wickedness_n or_o conspiracy_n among_o themselves_o which_o such_o a_o diffuse_a multitude_n be_v absolute_o uncapable_a of_o nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o popular_a esteem_n on_o earth_n and_o vainglory_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o suffer_v since_o they_o give_v up_o their_o life_n for_o a_o religion_n which_o both_o utter_o condemn_v such_o vanity_n and_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n odious_a and_o detestable_a and_o who_o profession_n bring_v nothing_o but_o outward_a shame_n and_o contempt_n xiii_o but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o true_a heathen_a 13_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a its_o divine_a original_a will_v be_v undeniable_a be_v not_o only_o avouch_v by_o its_o own_o votary_n but_o many_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o acknowledge_v by_o its_o enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o brief_a induction_n of_o particular_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v intimate_v by_o ovid_n in_o his_o metamorphosis_n lib._n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o first_o age_n oâ—_n the_o world_n by_o manetho_n the_o egygtian_n berosus_n the_o caldean_a and_o other_o who_o add_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o live_v so_o long_o that_o they_o may_v study_v science_n and_o invent_v art_n especial_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v the_o celestial_a motion_n and_o enrich_v the_o world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o astronomy_n wherein_o say_v they_o they_o will_v have_v do_v little_a good_a if_o they_o have_v live_v less_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n because_o the_o great_a year_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v so_o long_o in_o go_v about_o and_o come_v to_o a_o period_n the_o flood_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o berosus_n who_o word_n be_v recite_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o antiq._n cap._n 4._o of_o noah_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o bifront_a janus_n because_o he_o live_v in_o both_o world_n we_o read_v in_o berosus_n and_o herodotus_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n sail_v over_o america_n and_o the_o let_v forth_o of_o bird_n that_o find_v no_o dry_a ground_n in_o polyhistor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n or_o the_o asphaltick_a lake_n we_o have_v some_o account_n in_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o and_o justin_n lib._n 36._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o moses_n such_o a_o people_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o this_o moses_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n write_v their_o story_n and_o give_v they_o law_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n or_o the_o egyptian_n phoenician_n chaldaean_n and_o grecian_n and_o manetho_n speak_v very_o particular_o both_o of_o their_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o departure_n thence_o of_o circumcision_n herodotus_n strabo_n diodorus_n siculus_n and_o tacitus_n lib._n 2._o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n procopius_n lib._n 4._o of_o solomon_n we_o read_v in_o dionysius_n cassius_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o sennachcrib_n in_o herodotus_n lib._n 2._o the_o great_a roman_a historian_n tacitus_n in_o his_o annal_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v by_o nero_n on_o pretence_n of_o burn_v of_o rome_n which_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n himself_o say_v expreâ—ly_o 15._o expreâ—ly_o author_n nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectus_fw-la erat_fw-la tacit._n annal._n l._n 15._o the_o author_n of_o that_o name_n or_o sect_n be_v christ_n who_o when_o tiberius_n be_v emperor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o then_o procurator_n of_o judea_n the_o star_n that_o appear_v at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o pliny_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o but_o more_o particular_o by_o calcidius_fw-la a_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o plato_n timaeus_n who_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n that_o learned_a annalist_n be_v these_o 52._o these_o est_fw-la quoque_fw-la alia_fw-la venerabilior_fw-la &_o sanctior_fw-la historia_fw-la qua_fw-la perhibet_fw-la de_fw-la ortu_fw-la stellae_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la insolita_fw-la non_fw-la morbos_fw-la mortesque_fw-la denunciante_fw-la sed_fw-la descensum_fw-la dei_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ad_fw-la humanae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la rerumque_fw-la mortalium_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la stellam_fw-la cùm_fw-la nocturno_fw-la itinere_fw-la suspexissent_fw-la caldâ—eorum_fw-la profectò_fw-la sapience_n viri_fw-la &_o consideratione_n rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la satis_fw-la exercitati_fw-la quaesisse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la recentem_fw-la dei_fw-la ortum_fw-la repertâque_fw-la illa_fw-la majestate_fw-la puerili_fw-la venerati_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o vota_fw-la deo_fw-la tanto_fw-la convenientia_fw-la nuncupasse_fw-la bar._n tom._n 1._o p._n 52._o there_o be_v another_o more_o venerable_a and_o holy_a history_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o rise_v of_o a_o certain_a unwonted_a star_n not_o threaten_v disease_n and_o death_n but_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o venerable_a god_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o mortal_a affair_n which_o star_n when_o certain_a wise_a man_n of_o caldea_n see_v in_o their_o fourney_n by_o night_n be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o astronomy_n and_o consideration_n of_o celestial_a thing_n they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v seek_v out_o this_o new_a birth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o child_n be_v find_v to_o have_v worship_v he_o and_o offer_v gift_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o god_n herod_n slaughter_v of_o the_o child_n be_v notorious_a by_o that_o joque_n pass_v upon_o he_o on_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n record_v by_o macrobius_n 4._o macrobius_n cum_fw-la audisset_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o syria_n herodes_n rex_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la inter_fw-la binatum_fw-la jussit_fw-la interfici_fw-la filium_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la occisum_fw-la ait_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la herodis_fw-la porcum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la filium_fw-la macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 4._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o among_o those_o child_n under_o two_o year_n old_a who_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o syria_n his_o the_o say_v herod_n own_o son_n be_v slay_v also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n be_v hog_n than_o his_o son_n allude_v to_o the_o jew_n abhorrence_n of_o swine_n flesh_n which_o it_o seem_v herod_n though_o not_o of_o that_o nation_n yet_o pretend_v himself_o a_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n do_v likewise_o observe_v touch_v the_o preternatural_a defect_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o lord_n crucifixion_n it_o be_v with_o amazement_n see_v and_o record_v by_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 21._o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a
record_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o origen_n affirm_v that_o one_o phlegon_n secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n do_v write_v thereof_o in_o his_o chronicle_n what_o a_o illustrious_a testimony_n be_v that_o extort_a by_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o enemy_n i_o mean_v josephus_n a_o jew_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nation_n though_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a bear_v not_o above_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberias_n he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v one_o jesus_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o great_a miracle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o such_o as_o ready_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o nation_n and_o by_o pilate_n condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o who_o have_v first_o love_v he_o forsake_v he_o for_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o day_n alive_a again_o the_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v these_o and_o many_o other_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a sect_n so_o name_v from_o he_o continues_z nor_o be_v that_o less_o clear_a of_o lentulus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n recite_v by_o eutropius_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o the_o roman_a senator_n and_o now_o common_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la languores_fw-la patrum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la magnae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la nominatus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la propheta_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quem_fw-la ejus_fw-la discipuli_fw-la vocant_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la sâ—scitans_fw-la mortros_fw-la &_o sanans_fw-la omnes_fw-la languores_fw-la he_o thus_o begin_v there_o have_v appear_v in_o our_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v live_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n or_o power_n name_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v of_o the_o nation_n the_o prophet_n of_o truth_n who_o his_o disciple_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o raiser_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o healer_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o most_o plain_o foretell_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o express_v his_o very_a name_n and_o quality_n in_o certain_a acrostic_n verse_n recite_v by_o the_o great_a augustin_n in_o the_o 23d_o chapter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n fourteen_o he_o that_o disow_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n must_v either_o think_v there_o be_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n to_o the_o world_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o conduct_v themselves_o or_o he_o think_v there_o be_v none_o if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v none_o he_o not_o only_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a but_o general_o to_o all_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o all_o have_v pretend_v and_o do_v allege_v the_o same_o as_o their_o foundation_n and_o beside_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v man_n the_o noble_a of_o creature_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n in_o the_o present_a posture_n we_o find_v he_o than_o the_o mean_a creature_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o high_a end_n of_o their_o being_n but_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v deal_v thus_o be_v absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o conceive_v if_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v anywhere_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n to_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v produce_v and_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o vie_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o those_o glorious_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o divine_a authority_n power_n and_o excellency_n which_o we_o have_v enumerate_v xv._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o the_o invention_n of_o devil_n nor_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v from_o none_o but_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o from_o devil_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o work_v miracle_n nor_o deliver_v true_a prophecy_n to_o confirm_v they_o nor_o will_v it_o consist_v with_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o or_o with_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n nor_o will_v satan_n speak_v so_o much_o for_o god_n nor_o lay_v such_o a_o design_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o against_o his_o own_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v so_o industrious_a to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o unbelief_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o they_o must_v be_v either_o good_a man_n or_o bad_a man_n good_a man_n they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o goodness_n nay_o even_o common_a honesty_n than_o to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o god_n false_o feign_v miracle_n and_o cheat_v people_n with_o promise_n of_o another_o world_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a ill_a man_n can_v be_v the_o deviser_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o book_n for_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v that_o wicked_a deceiver_n will_v so_o high_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v they_o so_o vilify_v themselves_o and_o brand_n and_o stigmatize_v their_o own_o practice_n can_v such_o a_o admirable_a undeniable_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o self-denial_n as_o run_v through_o every_o vein_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v they_o ever_o have_v extol_v their_o enemy_n the_o godly_a and_o frame_v such_o perfect_a spiritual_a law_n or_o lay_v such_o a_o design_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n as_o everywhere_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v carry_v on_o if_o we_o can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o ill_a man_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o writing_n and_o promote_a this_o good_a and_o holy_a book_n divine_a 16._o satan_n suggestion_n &_o temptation_n against_o the_o bible_n argue_v it_o divine_a xvi_o the_o divine_a composition_n of_o this_o bless_a book_n be_v not_o a_o little_a manifest_v by_o the_o continual_a rage_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o it_o which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o for_o what_o book_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o also_o in_o those_o temptation_n with_o which_o he_o assault_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o it_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o history_n and_o ready_o entertain_v and_o credit_v it_o but_o when_o we_o once_o come_v to_o the_o bible_n strange_a objection_n doubt_n and_o curiosity_n arise_v and_o present_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n and_o possibility_n of_o every_o passage_n these_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o render_v that_o holy_a book_n ineffectual_a to_o we_o the_o scope_n and_o purport_n of_o which_o he_o know_v tend_v direct_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n some_o of_o the_o most_o frequent_a objection_n against_o the_o bible_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v object_n 1._o how_o man_n in_o the_o respective_a age_n wherein_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o so_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o write_n answ_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o second_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o moses_n there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o least_o cause_n of_o doubt_v his_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n since_o he_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n and_o have_v a_o visible_a and_o audible_a intercourse_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 19.9_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o believe_v thou_o for_o ever_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o holy_a men._n and_o though_o several_a of_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o as_o such_o by_o the_o corrupt_a roll_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n whilst_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v afterward_o as_o well_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n mention_v the_o judgement_n which_o they_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v
or_o character_n which_o be_v subjective_o leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o it_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n its_o author_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a excellency_n or_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o mean_v evidence_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o our_o faith_n rest_v upon_o or_o they_o give_v the_o first_o evidence_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a whereon_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o deity_n of_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o those_o mark_n token_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o subsistence_n greatness_n order_n and_o use_v reason_n do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o infinite_a subsist_v be_v of_o who_o power_n and_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o manifest_a effect_n these_o be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o itself_o 104._o itself_o psal_n 104._o etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v great_a and_o more_o evident_a impression_n of_o divine_a excellency_n leave_v on_o the_o write_a word_n from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o any_o that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o david_n compare_v the_o work_v and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o instructive_a efficacy_n do_v prefer_v the_o word_n incomparable_o before_o they_o 20._o they_o psal_n 19.1_o to_o 10._o psal_n 146.8_o 9_o &_o 19_o 20._o and_o these_o do_v manifest_a the_o word_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v his_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o other_o do_v the_o work_v to_o be_v his_o to_o our_o reason_n etc._n etc._n god_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o evident_a token_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o wisdom_n prescience_n omniscience_n power_n goodness_n holiness_n truth_n and_o other_o divine_a infinite_a excellency_n sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n of_o believer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o whereon_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o this_o evidence_n be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o unlearned_a no_o less_o than_o unto_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o rational_a argument_n and_o external_a motive_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o receive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o philosopher_n will_v always_o have_v be_v the_o forward_a and_o most_o ready_a to_o admit_v it_o and_o most_o firm_o to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o because_o such_o argument_n do_v prevail_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a aright_o to_o discern_v their_o force_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o how_o apparent_a the_o contrary_n be_v be_v evident_a 1.26_o 1_o câ—r_n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n evidence_v the_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o over_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o its_o operation_n of_o divine_a effect_n thereon_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o force_n of_o external_a argument_n it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o use_v of_o miracle_n that_o wrought_v upon_o they_o v._n 23_o 24._o wherefore_o the_o only_a evidence_n whereon_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v that_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n he_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n in_o it_o or_o accompany_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o i._n e._n because_o he_o tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v 5.10_o do_v joh._n 4.29_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o all_o sincere_a soul_n find_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o john_n 7.16_o 17._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o in_o a_o word_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o who_o be_v real_o convert_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n have_v that_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a authority_n and_o power_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o thereon_o believe_v it_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o evidence_n beforementioned_a and_o large_o demonstrate_v as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a testimony_n and_o it_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o herein_o this_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o convince_v another_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o forceable_a to_o those_o who_o experience_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n more_o large_o open_v we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o last_o argument_n entreat_v all_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o taste_n of_o its_o divine_a powerful_a and_o soul-changing_a operation_n and_o then_o they_o will_v need_v no_o further_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o brief_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n upon_o the_o some_o occasion_n let_v this_o remain_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o establish_a truth_n that_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v inward_o teach_v do_v solid_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-credible_a or_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o obtain_v that_o certainty_n which_o it_o just_o deserve_v with_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o its_o own_o majesty_n do_v of_o itself_o conciliate_v a_o reverence_n yet_o then_o only_o do_v it_o serious_o affect_v we_o when_o by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v seal_v in_o &_o upon_o our_o heart_n with_o who_o truth_n be_v enlighten_v we_o no_o long_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n by_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o that_o of_o other_o man_n but_o most_o certain_o above_o all_o humane_a judgement_n we_o be_v assure_v thereof_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o there_o we_o behold_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o we_o no_o long_o do_v we_o then_o seek_v for_o argument_n and_o probable_a proof_n whereon_o our_o judgement_n may_v rely_v but_o subject_a our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereunto_o as_o to_o a_o matter_n already_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n or_o debate_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o wretched_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o addict_v their_o captive_a mind_n to_o superstition_n but_o because_o we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o undoubted_a power_n of_o god_n there_o to_o breath_n and_o flourish_v to_o obey_v which_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o inflame_v know_o and_o willing_o but_o more_o lively_o and_o efficacious_o than_o either_o humane_a will_n or_o knowledge_n can_v affect_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o do_v not_o require_v reason_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o want_v they_o neither_o such_o a_o knowledge_n to_o which_o the_o best_a reason_n appear_v and_o agree_v as_o be_v such_o as_o therein_o the_o mind_n can_v acquiesce_v more_o secure_o and_o constant_o than_o in_o any_o reason_n it_o be_v in_o fine_a such_o a_o sense_n such_o a_o taste_n as_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o a_o revelation_n divine_a nor_o do_v i_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o every_o true_a believer_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n save_v only_o that_o word_n be_v too_o short_a and_o unable_a to_o express_v a_o just_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n calv._n
way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o 3._o the_o statute_n precept_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thy_o commandment_n be_v truth_n psal_n 119.151_o v._o 142._o 4._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17.17_o whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.5_o 5._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o help_v he_o to_o know_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 2.18_o 6._o true_a religion_n teach_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o tit._n 1.1_o 7._o truth_n of_o grace_n sincerity_n void_a of_o deceit_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n isa_n 30.3_o thou_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51.6_o 8._o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n between_o man_n and_o man._n jer._n 5.1_o 2._o 9_o judgement_n and_o true_a justice_n truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n 10._o most_o true_a far_o from_o all_o deceit_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v truth_n 11._o truth_n signify_v sincerity_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n 19.9_o psal_n 19.9_o as_o one_o true_o purpose_v etc._n etc._n without_o hypocrisy_n 1._o but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o expositor_n be_v first_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n call_v 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n by_o loin_n be_v mean_v the_o mind_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v gird_v about_o as_o with_o a_o girdle_n with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o why_o truth_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o girdle_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v metaphor_n parallel_n a_o girdle_n be_v of_o use_n in_o former_a time_n by_o soldier_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o habit_n or_o armour_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o holy_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o sin_n erity_n be_v of_o great_a use_n among_o all_o christ_n spiritual_a soldier_n in_o order_n to_o the_o arm_n of_o they_o complete_o ii_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v close_o to_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v well_o gird_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o unbuckle_v by_o a_o adversary_n ii_o so_o thâ—_n truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fasten_v in_o â—ur_n heart_n and_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v waver_v in_o our_o mind_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 16.13_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o sincerity_n ought_v to_o cleave_v to_o our_o inward_a part_n as_o a_o girdle_n do_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man._n iii_o a_o girdle_n compass_v a_o man_n about_o iii_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n shall_v compass_v christian_n about_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v always_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n god_n have_v set_v bound_n to_o his_o people_n out_o of_o which_o they_o must_v never_o go_v we_o must_v not_o swerve_v aside_o to_o the_o right-hand_a or_o left_a nor_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n for_o such_o that_o do_v so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o truth_n iv_o a_o girdle_n strengthen_v the_o loin_n of_o a_o soldier_n or_o he_o that_o be_v well_o gird_v therewith_o 1.7_o jer._n 1.7_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o 22.40_o 2_o sam._n 22.40_o be_v not_o dismay_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v 45._o isa_n 45._o be_v strong_a for_o thy_o work_n thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n etc._n etc._n their_o loin_n shall_v be_v loose_v 12.21_o job_n 12.21_o i_o will_v loose_v the_o loin_n of_o the_o king_n he_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o girdle_n of_o the_o strong_a so_o the_o heb._n iv_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n join_v with_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o every_o christian_a or_o soldier_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o girdle_n on_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_a and_o weak_a and_o he_o be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n as_o jacob_n speak_v of_o reuben_n let_v truth_n go_v nay_o 3._o gen_n 49.2_o 3._o one_o truth_n go_v and_o how_o do_v it_o weaken_v our_o hand_n or_o profess_v it_o with_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o how_o unable_a be_v such_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o a_o person_n be_v well_o gird_v with_o truth_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v thereby_o make_v strong_a and_o courageous_a v._o a_o girdle_n be_v use_v to_o gird_v on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soldier_n armour_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 1_o king_n 20.11_o v._o truth_n be_v that_o which_o fasten_v or_o gird_v on_o every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n sincerity_n complete_v and_o perfect_v all_o what_o will_v a_o man_n faith_n hope_n righteousness_n signify_v without_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n unless_o he_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o christian-doctrine_n and_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o vi_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n note_n a_o preparation_n for_o battle_n and_o war._n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n gird_v thy_o sword_n on_o thy_o thigh_n 45.3_o psal_n 45.3_o o_o most_o mighty_a let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v etc._n etc._n vi_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v saint_n stand_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o engage_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n 6.14_o eph._n 6.14_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n such_o a_o person_n be_v prepare_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v gird_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o gird_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v as_o another_o apostle_n speak_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 3_o judas_n 3_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v fight_n make_v war_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n opponent_n be_v like_o combatant_n controversial_a divinity_n say_v mr._n caryl_n be_v call_v polemical_a divinity_n 35._o caryl_n on_o job_n 38._o pag._n 35._o dispute_n be_v word-war_n and_o there_o have_v be_v as_o hot_a war_n make_v by_o the_o pen_n as_o ever_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n gird_v up_o now_o thy_o loin_n etc._n etc._n say_v god_n to_o job_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o send_v he_o a_o challenge_n to_o the_o battle_n by_o a_o further_a debate_n arm_v thyself_o like_o a_o mighty_a man_n get_v ready_a for_o the_o duel_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o a_o man_n thou_o be_v in_o argue_v a_o saint_n be_v gird_v with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v fit_v for_o any_o conflict_n vii_o we_o read_v of_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n for_o travel_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n thus_o elisha_n say_v to_o gehazi_n 2_o kin._n 4.29_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o take_v my_o staff_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n where_o they_o wear_v their_o garment_n long_o and_o ordinary_o loose_v to_o gird_v they_o up_o by_o which_o they_o can_v travel_v the_o better_o vii_o so_o christian_n shall_v have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o travel_v heavenward_n god_n people_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n whilst_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v travel_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n well_o gird_v up_o with_o truth_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n may_v soon_o blow_v away_o the_o loose_a garment_n of_o profession_n if_o a_o person_n be_v not_o gird_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n viii_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n in_o order_n to_o serve_v and_o attend_v on_o business_n which_o of_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o
pet._n 1.12_o gal._n 4.1_o prov._n 1.17_o eph._n 4.14_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o warn_v we_o of_o 3._o because_o those_o who_o be_v well_o gird_v about_o with_o truth_n be_v establish_a one_o deceiver_n be_v subtle_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n the_o wary_a and_o establish_a soul_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o soon_o overcome_v in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird._n be_v no_o more_o toss_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n child_n be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o poison_n 4._o and_o as_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o likewise_o be_v hypocrisy_n hence_o compare_v to_o leaven_v luk._n 12.1_o as_o sincerity_n leaven_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n so_o hypocrisy_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n from_o that_o sower_a infusive_a and_o corrupt_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o it_o direction_n about_o put_v on_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a girdle_n see_v that_o what_o you_o own_o and_o practice_v for_o truth_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o 2._o take_v up_o nothing_o upon_o trust_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o or_o that_o because_o such_o and_o such_o man_n believe_v so_o and_o practice_v so_o neither_o man_n nor_o minister_n be_v your_o rule_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o put_v not_o this_o girdle_n of_o truth_n on_o in_o notion_n only_o what_o will_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n signify_v in_o thy_o head_n if_o the_o loin_n of_o thy_o mind_n be_v not_o gird_v with_o it_o 4._o take_v heed_n of_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o truth_n because_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n buy_v it_o now_o 23.23_o prov._n 23.23_o as_o solomon_n advise_v buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o the_o price_n of_o truth_n may_v quick_o rise_v high_a 6._o let_v falshood_n go_v let_v thy_o sin_n go_v let_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n go_v in_o point_n of_o reliance_n or_o dependence_n upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o it_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n 7._o come_v up_o to_o the_o price_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o cheapen_v it_o only_o but_o come_v up_o to_o the_o price_n though_o it_o cost_v thou_o a_o right_a hand_n lust_n of_o profit_n or_o a_o right_a eye_n lust_n of_o pleasure_n thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v pure_a psal_n 119.140_o 2._o it_o will_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v thy_o heart_n john_n 17.17_o 19_o and_o cover_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o life_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o 3._o it_o will_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8.32_o 4._o it_o be_v strong_a truth_n be_v too_o hard_a and_o strong_a for_o all_o its_o opposer_n as_o the_o young_a man_n say_v great_a be_v the_o strength_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o break_n of_o this_o girdle_n 5._o consider_v what_o god_n people_n have_v suffer_v before_o they_o will_v part_v with_o truth_n what_o torment_n and_o torture_n they_o have_v endure_v 7._o there_o be_v no_o manage_v the_o spiritual_a war_n without_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n mark_n of_o sincerity_n first_o negative_o 1._o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a christian_a who_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v who_o be_v not_o renew_v or_o who_o have_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a person_n that_o want_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a natural_a child_n that_o want_v a_o arm_n a_o eye_n or_o a_o leg._n see_v mat._n 19.20_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a or_o approve_v thyself_o sincere_a go_v thy_o way_n and_o sell_v what_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a person_n who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o he_o 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o 4._o he_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a man_n that_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n and_o converse_n with_o man_n if_o he_o want_v moral_a uprightness_n his_o religion_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o second_o in_o the_o affirmative_a 1._o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a christian_a be_v know_v by_o the_o way_n he_o go_v in_o 2_o prov._n 16.17_o job_n 1_o 2_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil._n 1._o he_o eschew_v all_o evil_a the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 2._o he_o leave_v it_o willing_o he_o hate_v it_o he_o do_v not_o part_n with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n part_v with_o his_o friend_n but_o as_o a_o man_n part_v with_o his_o most_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n 2._o a_o sincere_a person_n have_v a_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a and_o well-enlightned_n judgement_n rot_a principle_n make_v rot_a christian_n 3.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o be_v of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a or_o of_o no_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n 3._o he_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o upright_a end_n he_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n paul_n resolve_v christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n 4._o he_o walk_v by_o a_o true_a and_o a_o exact_a rule_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n 6._o gal._n 6._o peace_n on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n thus_o do_v david_n 1.6_o psal_n 119.9_o luk._n 1.6_o who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o thus_o do_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o desire_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v save_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v make_v happy_a 7._o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o god_n as_o to_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wage_n 8._o he_o strive_v as_o much_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o life_n 9_o he_o be_v a_o man_n always_o for_o god_n in_o bad_a time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o good_a time_n 10._o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o private_a as_o in_o public_a he_o be_v at_o home_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v abroad_o 11._o he_o love_v and_o prefer_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o thus_o david_n psal_n 73.25_o and_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 12._o he_o can_v go_v on_o in_o god_n way_n and_o service_n with_o abundance_n of_o content_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o outward_a profit_n or_o applause_n or_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o men._n his_o satisfaction_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o approbation_n and_o commendation_n of_o god_n his_o own_o conscience_n give_v testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heatt_z thus_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 11.12_o 2_o cor._n 11.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n ephes_n 6.14_o and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o moral_a legal_a evangelical_n righteousness_n now_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a righteousness_n will_v not_o save_v or_o defend_v the_o saint_n or_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o his_o enemy_n 5.20_o mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paul_n value_v not_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n all_o our_o righteousness_n viz._n that_o which_o flow_v not_o from_o faith_n or_o from_o a_o renew_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o righteousness_n here_o intend_v 2._o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v twofold_a 1._o impute_v 2._o impart_v first_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 3.9_o phil_n 3.9_o second_o the_o righteousness_n impart_v be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n or_o a_o new_a life_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n
love_v to_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o often_o from_o he_o 9_o they_o high_o value_v every_o special_a token_n of_o his_o love_n 10._o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n 11._o they_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v at_o his_o absence_n 12._o if_o they_o have_v grieve_v he_o can_v rest_v till_o they_o see_v his_o reconcile_a face_n again_o 13._o they_o love_v his_o image_n wherever_o they_o see_v it_o love_v all_o the_o godly_a the_o poor_a saint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a 14._o they_o love_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o 15._o they_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v 16._o they_o be_v great_o concern_v for_o his_o name_n kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n 17._o they_o often_o visit_v he_o in_o closet-duty_n 18._o take_v great_a care_n to_o please_v he_o 19_o will_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n when_o call_v to_o it_o 20._o long_o for_o his_o appearance_n baptism_n a_o burial_n rom_n 6.4_o and_o col_n 2.12_o expound_v and_o practical_o improve_v rom._n 6.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o metaphorical_a text_n we_o will_v show_v 1._o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n 2._o the_o metaphorical_a signification_n thereof_o 3._o what_o bury_v literal_o and_o tropical_o be_v 4._o give_v a_o symbolical_a parallel_n between_o baptism_n and_o a_o burial_n 5._o produce_v some_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a in_o show_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n we_o will_v with_o all_o impartiality_n give_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o word_n be_v greek_a and_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v its_o meaning_n from_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o tongue_n of_o who_o write_n we_o have_v careful_o examine_v the_o most_o note_a some_o of_o which_o be_v scapula_n and_o stephanus_n pasor_n minshew_n and_o liegh_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la grotius_n vossius_fw-la causabon_n selden_n mr._n daniel_n rogers_n mede_n chamier_n dr._n taylor_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n cave_n hesychius_n budaeus_fw-la beza_n erasmus_n buchanan_n luther_n illyricus_n zanchy_a glassius_n etc._n etc._n who_o with_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o any_o note_n that_o be_v impartial_a agree_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o the_o primary_n proper_a and_o literal_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptiso_n be_v mâ—rgo_n immergo_fw-la submergo_fw-la obruo_fw-la item_n tingo_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a immergendo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o drown_v immerge_n plunge_v under_o overwhelm_v as_o also_o to_o dip_v which_o be_v do_v by_o plunge_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_n so_o understod_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o constant_a practice_n of_o dip_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o his_o trine-immersion_a ter_n mergitamur_fw-la that_o be_v thrice_o be_v we_o dip_v and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o rite_n to_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v be_v invent_v to_o accommodate_v the_o tender_a body_n of_o infant_n in_o these_o northern_a part_n when_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v they_o prevail_v be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o vossius_fw-la and_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o less_o proper_a or_o remote_a sense_n because_o thing_n that_o be_v wash_v be_v dip_v in_o or_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n it_o be_v put_v for_o wash_v luk._n 11.38_o heb._n 9.10_o mark_v 7.4_o and_o we_o dare_v modest_o assert_v that_o no_o greek_a author_n of_o any_o credit_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n have_v ever_o put_v baptise_v for_o sprinkle_v or_o use_v those_o word_n promiscuous_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o peculiar_a word_n to_o express_v sprinkle_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n as_o may_v be_v abundant_o show_v if_o needful_a from_o this_o proper_a signification_n arise_v some_o metaphorical_a notation_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o signification_n of_o drown_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mergantur_fw-la of_o a_o notione_fw-la quae_fw-la mergeâ—e_fw-la significat_fw-la profluxit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la affligere_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la affliguntur_fw-la calamitatum_fw-la gurgite_fw-la quasi_fw-la mergantur_fw-la vossius_fw-la in_o thes_n theol._n it_o be_v put_v for_o affliction_n because_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v be_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o calamity_n mat._n 20.22_o mark_v 10.38_o luke_n 12.50_o baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la significat_fw-la afflictionem_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la sed_fw-la vehementem_fw-la &_o forinsecus_fw-la irruentem_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n undae_fw-la persecutionum_fw-la &_o tribulationum_fw-la quibus_fw-la qui_fw-la merguntur_fw-la &_o abruuntur_fw-la baptizari_fw-la videantur_fw-la estius_fw-la ad_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15_o 2d_o that_o be_v baptism_n denote_v not_o every_o light_a affliction_n but_o that_o which_o be_v vehement_a and_o overwhelm_a as_o there_o be_v wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n mention_v in_o scripture_n so_o such_o as_o be_v drown_v and_o overwhelm_v by_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 20.22_o 23._o mark_v 10.38_o 39_o luk._n 12.50_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o many_o and_o deep_a water_n to_o which_o calamity_n be_v compare_v psal_n 18.16_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o great_a water_n psal_n 32.6_o psal_n 69.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o of_o the_o analogical_a immersion_n or_o dip_v for_o so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o the_o house_n where_o the_o holy-spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o fill_v that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o it_o or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n may_v be_v from_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o those_o gift_n in_o which_o they_o be_v whole_o as_o it_o be_v immerge_v as_o the_o baptise_a be_v dip_v under_o water_n act_n 2.3_o mat._n 3.11_o mark_v 1.8_o luke_n 3.16_o john_n 1.33_o act_n 1.5_o &_o 11.16_o when_o fire_n be_v add_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o external_a manifestation_n 3._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o miraculous_a passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o gospel-baptism_n these_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v evident_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o dip_v or_o plunge_v for_o sprinkle_v can_v bear_v no_o analogy_n with_o they_o the_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabal_n which_o the_o septuagint_n or_o the_o seventy_o learned_a interpreter_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptiso_n to_o dip_v as_o these_o text_n show_v gen._n 37.31_o exod._n 12.22_o leu._n 4.6_o &_o 17.14_o &_o 6.51_o &_o 9.9_o deut._n 33.24_o numb_a 16.18_o 2_o king_n 5.14_o etc._n etc._n hence_o also_o the_o baptise_a be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o put_n of_o dead_a man_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v they_o therewith_o to_o which_o we_o proceed_v what_o burial_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n be_v every_o man_n know_v and_o in_o our_o text_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n the_o symbolical_a analogy_n of_o which_o with_o baptism_n follow_v in_o the_o parallel_n metaphor_n parallel_n when_o one_o be_v bury_v it_o import_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a for_o none_o but_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v bury_v when_o one_o be_v baptize_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n to_o gospel-truth_n which_o always_o make_v the_o soul_n loath_a and_o detest_v sin_n and_o then_o that_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v indeed_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o illustrious_a symbol_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o we_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n visible_o figure_v it_o to_o we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v institute_v viz._n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a truth_n of_o his_o be_v real_o a_o man_n and_o so_o cabable_a of_o suffer_v or_o pass_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 5._o rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o into_o which_o death_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o world_n we_o be_v to_o
the_o more_o plain_a to_o these_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a expression_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacr_n mean_v of_o the_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n something_o brief_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o confutation_n of_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v do_v for_o they_o confute_v themselves_o in_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o feast_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o our_o body_n now_o what_o be_v my_o soul_n the_o better_a when_o i_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v eat_v and_o receive_v spiritual_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 6.54_o joh_n 6.54_o and_o i_o will_v say_v christ_n raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n can_v intend_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a way_n for_o the_o vile_a sinner_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n either_o christ_n speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o he_o do_v not_o and_o that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o word_n to_o express_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o that_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v the_o bread_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o this_o necessary_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v break_v and_o give_v also_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o thrice_o in_o a_o breath_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v break_v of_o bread_n act_v 2.46_o &_o 20.7_o which_o popish_a author_n themselves_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o can_v any_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o real_a body_n which_o the_o holy-ghost_n call_v so_o often_o bread_n after_o it_o be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n object_n by_o this_o say_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v neither_o intend_v the_o bread_n nor_o christ_n body_n 12._o bellarmin_n l_o e_o euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o but_o in_o general_a this_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o species_n answ_n what_o do_v they_o mean_v be_v there_o any_o more_o substance_n under_o those_o species_n beside_o the_o bread_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o affirm_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n it_o become_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n according_a to_o what_o they_o say_v it_o must_v either_o be_v bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o object_n christ_n body_n be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n take_v up_o no_o room_n so_o that_o head_n hands_z foot_n be_v altogether_o in_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o the_o host_n answ_n in_o argue_v thus_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v they_o plead_v for_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o destroy_v the_o propriety_n of_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o say_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o body_n which_o want_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v to_o have_v quantity_n and_o take_v up_o room_n take_v away_o this_o and_o the_o body_n may_v proper_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o difference_v it_o from_o a_o spirit_n but_o further_a to_o show_v how_o idle_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o take_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v first_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n what_o great_a evidence_n can_v there_o be_v of_o thing_n than_o what_o sense_n afford_v but_o if_o this_o which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v about_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v for_o since_o the_o great_a argument_n for_o christianity_n as_o all_o agree_v be_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v now_o how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v so_o speak_v or_o so_o work_v if_o we_o may_v not_o credit_v the_o report_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n this_o be_v st._n luke_n great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o eye-witness_n luke_n 1.1_o 2._o and_o st._n john_n what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o then_o of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6._o even_o thomas_n his_o infidelity_n yield_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o if_o he_o do_v thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n he_o will_v believe_v joh._n 20.25_o christ_n judge_v this_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n when_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o but_o now_o if_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o flesh_n then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o mortal_n deceive_v and_o if_o our_o sense_n be_v deceive_v here_o tillotson_n dr._n tillotson_n they_o be_v not_o as_o a_o late_a author_n observe_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o we_o see_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n can_v we_o be_v sure_a this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v write_v in_o mat._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o for_o may_v not_o those_o word_n be_v some_o other_o word_n why_o shall_v we_o trust_v our_o eye_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v the_o papist_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o chapter_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o grow_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n it_o be_v the_o brick_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o build_v babel_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o solomon_n porch_n this_o be_v the_o shewbread_n that_o abimelech_n give_v to_o david_n the_o bottle_n that_o abigail_n take_v from_o nabal_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v strange_o deceive_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o can_v read_v will_v give_v it_o against_o we_o may_v not_o we_o tell_v they_o as_o well_o when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o wafer-cake_n that_o they_o be_v strange_o deceive_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o can_v either_o see_v taste_n smell_v or_o feel_v will_v give_v it_o against_o they_o this_o be_v so_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o burn_v we_o because_o we_o can_v see_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v christ_n real_a body_n more_o than_o there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o kill_v they_o because_o they_o can_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o solomon_n porch_n second_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o shall_v any_o conclude_v that_o be_v any_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o utter_o against_o reason_n for_o it_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a and_o gross_a contradiction_n though_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v above_o reason_n yet_o they_o themselves_o confess_v no_o principle_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v against_o it_o object_n but_o they_o say_v we_o imagine_v many_o thing_n impossible_a that_o real_o be_v not_o so_o and_o further_o intimate_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o real_a impossibility_n which_o this_o doctrine_n force_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o will_v yield_v to_o we_o for_o they_o with_o we_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n 279._o see_v a_o book_n call_v scripture-mystery_n p._n 279._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o expound_v those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o a_o door_n etc._n etc._n figurative_o as_o we_o do_v because_o
mat._n 4.2_o ii_o the_o moon_n receive_v light_n by_o the_o beam_n at_o the_o sun_n she_o shine_v forth_o and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n ii_o so_o the_o church_n receive_v light_n from_o christ_n she_o shine_v forth_o in_o brightness_n and_o glory_n the_o sun_n give_v light_a but_o receive_v none_o the_o moon_n both_o give_v light_a and_o receive_v light_a so_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v his_o light_n in_o himself_o but_o as_o mediator_n have_v his_o light_n from_o the_o father_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.14_o mat._n 5.14_o iii_o the_o moon_n give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n only_o in_o the_o night_n iii_o so_o the_o church_n give_v her_o light_n forth_o to_o enlighten_v sinner_n whilst_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n last_v iv_o the_o moon_n though_o very_o fair_a and_o bright_a yet_o as_o naturalist_n observe_v have_v her_o spot_n iv_o so_o the_o church_n though_o pure_a and_o holy_a yet_o in_o herself_o be_v not_o without_o spot_n of_o sin_n no_o saint_n be_v without_o blemish_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1.8_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o v._o the_o moon_n have_v her_o various_a aspect_n sometime_o she_o be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n sometime_o she_o shine_v more_o glorious_a and_o sometime_o less_o and_o yet_o still_o the_o same_o moon_n she_o do_v not_o say_v a_o ancient_a writer_n always_o show_v her_o light_n in_o her_o full_a orb_n she_o sometime_o so_o decrease_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o we_o not_o to_o be_v any_o moon_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o then_o destitute_a of_o the_o sunbeam_n though_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o our_o sight_n v._o so_o the_o church_n be_v under_o various_a state_n and_o change_n she_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v as_o at_o full_a moon_n or_o send_v forth_o a_o full_a brightness_n but_o be_v sometime_o so_o obscure_v that_o she_o appear_v hardly_o visible_a she_o be_v force_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 12.6_o rev._n 12.6_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o romish_a beast_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n be_v always_o in_o be_v posse_fw-la pute_fw-la nobis_fw-la persuadere_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la ut_fw-la obscurari_fw-la nequeat_fw-la ut_fw-la nil_fw-la perfidia_fw-la nil_fw-la host_n nil_fw-la antichristus_fw-la valeat_fw-la delere_fw-la hi_o quidem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o angustias_fw-la compingere_fw-la &_o compellere_fw-la in_o latebras_fw-la possint_fw-la say_v whitaker_n think_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_v so_o that_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o enemy_n and_o antichrist_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o they_o can_v indeed_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o drive_v it_o into_o holes_n the_o church_n say_v augustin_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n which_o sometime_o shine_v whole_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o sometime_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o light_n so_o the_o church_n shine_v sometime_o most_o glorious_o and_o sometime_o be_v so_o obscure_v that_o she_o hardly_o appear_v at_o all_o inference_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o look_v and_o earnest_o expect_v to_o receive_v all_o our_o light_n as_o well_o as_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earnest_o pray_v with_o david_n 4.6_o psal_n 4.6_o that_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v dart_v continual_o his_o glorious_a beam_n into_o our_o heart_n 5.16_o mat._n 5.16_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o be_v as_o shine_a light_n in_o this_o dark_a world_n 2._o this_o may_v also_o humble_a the_o most_o glitter_a saint_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v shine_v so_o bright_a in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o their_o spot_n may_v be_v discernible_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o may_v excite_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o daily_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o cleanse_v 4.2_o mal_fw-fr 4.2_o 3._o to_o keep_v clear_a and_o shine_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a that_o the_o poor_a benight_a dark_a world_n may_v obtain_v benefit_n by_o they_o and_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5.16_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v etc._n etc._n 4._o take_v comfort_n from_o hence_o notwithstanding_o your_o various_a change_n ebb_n and_o flow_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o the_o enemy_n may_v as_o soon_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o make_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o god_n church_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 5._o what_o a_o dreadful_a doom_n will_v such_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v that_o love_n darkness_n so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v oppose_v and_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v the_o moon_n viz._n the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o orb_n but_o so_o wicked_a be_v they_o they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v the_o sun_n from_o whence_o she_o receive_v all_o her_o shine_a brightness_n let_v such_o read_v job_n 5.14_o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o euâ—â—_n 17_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 17_o except_o grace_n prevent_v by_o give_v they_o repentance_n the_o church_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v the_o anti-type_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o run_v the_o parallel_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o type_n parallel_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v with_o costly_a stone_n well_o hew_v square_a and_o polish_a before_o they_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o building_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v with_o spiritual_a stone_n 41._o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o act_n 2.40_o 41._o who_o be_v well_o hew_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n before_o add_v to_o or_o lay_v into_o the_o heavenly_a building_n ii_o in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o noise_n hear_v of_o hammer_n or_o axe_n and_o the_o house_n when_o it_o be_v in_o building_n be_v build_v with_o stone_n make_v ready_a before_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o 6.7_o 1_o king_n 6.7_o so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n hear_v in_o the_o house_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o building_n ii_o so_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o hammer_n or_o the_o axe_n to_o square_v and_o hew_v by_o repentance_n the_o stone_n of_o this_o building_n be_v every_o way_n prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a before_o conversion_n be_v the_o polish_n work_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v unconvert_v person_n violate_v the_o holy_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o make_v work_n for_o the_o hammer_n and_o axe_n in_o the_o temple_n hence_o solomon_n say_v prepare_v thy_o work_n without_o 24.27_o prov._n 24.27_o and_o make_v ready_a thy_o thing_n in_o the_o field_n and_o after_o build_v thy_o house_n iii_o other_o beside_o solomon_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyrus_n and_o the_o zidonian_o who_o hew_v the_o timber_n for_o it_o iii_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v concern_v they_o all_o concur_v together_o â—1_n eph._n 2._o â—1_n to_o build_v up_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n iv_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o glorious_a structure_n 6.21_o 1_o king_n 6.21_o it_o be_v overlay_v with_o fine_a gold_n upon_o carve_a cedar_n iv_o to_o show_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v inward_o pure_a very_o rich_a and_o beautiful_a hence_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 45.17_o psal_n 45.17_o v._o in_o the_o temple_n be_v many_o window_n 6.4_o 1_o king_n 6.4_o to_o let_v in_o light_n abundant_o v._o so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n shine_v glorious_o these_o let_v light_a in_o in_o great_a abundance_n vi_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v several_a degree_n of_o gallery_n or_o loft_n each_o one_o
in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hypocrite_n in_o a_o day_n of_o common_a danger_n and_o persecution_n be_v in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n with_o those_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n satan_n that_o archpirate_n and_o his_o emissary_n will_v favour_v they_o no_o more_o than_o other_o until_o they_o renounce_v their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n ix_o when_o a_o ship_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n all_o the_o mariner_n have_v their_o hand_n and_o heart_n full_a they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n be_v end_n every_o one_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o rope_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o save_v and_o secure_v the_o ship_n if_o possible_a from_o sink_v ix_o 64.17_o isa_n 64.17_o so_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n every_o christian_n shall_v do_v his_o best_a to_o secure_v and_o save_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o sink_v or_o from_o be_v cast_v away_o or_o lose_v every_o one_o shall_v have_v their_o heart_n up_o to_o god_n and_o their_o hand_n to_o work_v wise_o for_o she_o and_o their_o own_o safety_n x._o merchant_n ship_n great_o enrich_v those_o place_n city_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v bring_v to_o they_o rare_a and_o excellent_a merchandize_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o sale_n or_o to_o be_v exchange_v to_o trader_n x._o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o daily_a trade_n to_o heaven_n great_o enrich_v poor_a sinner_n what_o she_o receive_v from_o christ_n her_o merchant_n or_o minister_n offer_v to_o sale_n 23.23_o prov._n 23.23_o to_o the_o nation_n or_o nation_n where_o she_o live_v truth_n peace_n pardon_v the_o the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o other_o excellent_a merchandise_n she_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o xi_o a_o ship_n be_v great_a safety_n consist_v in_o she_o be_v well_o build_v have_v a_o good_a bottom_n a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o sure_a anchor_n etc._n etc._n xi_o so_o the_o church_n safety_n consist_v in_o she_o be_v true_o constitute_v 2_o heb._n 6.1_o 2_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a prescription_n or_o that_o pattern_n leave_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o in_o have_v christ_n for_o her_o governor_n or_o chief_a pilot_n who_o as_o i_o observe_v sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o guide_v her_o course_n as_o he_o see_v good_a and_o last_o by_o have_v hope_n that_o precious_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o her_o anchor_n which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n 6.19_o heb._n 6.19_o both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v open_v under_o the_o five_o head_n of_o metaphor_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v you_o inference_n this_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n must_v be_v expect_v no_o ship_n set_v out_o to_o sea_n but_o meet_v with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o mariner_n look_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v according_o to_o secure_v the_o ship_n and_o save_v themselves_o and_o so_o shall_v spiritual_a seafaring_a man_n do_v 2._o it_o may_v also_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o assurance_n be_v here_o of_o safety_n christ_n who_o guide_v the_o ship_n can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n still_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v the_o great_a storm_n in_o a_o moment_n to_o be_v a_o calm_a 65.7_o psal_n 65.7_o he_o still_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wave_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o though_o satan_n that_o cruel_a pirate_n and_o other_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v daily_o to_o sink_v this_o spiritual_a ship_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a power_n against_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v nothing_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o create_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o he_o that_o make_v he_o 46.18_o job_n 46.18_o can_v make_v his_o sword_n approach_v unto_o he_o let_v therefore_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o their_o opposition_n at_o this_o day_n never_o so_o fierce_a against_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n nor_o suffer_v shipwreck_n o_o thou_o toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1.20_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o understand_v this_o metaphor_n of_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v take_v from_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n erect_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o resemblance_n between_o these_o hold_v good_a in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n which_o take_v as_o follow_v metaphor_n parallel_n in_o general_n the_o use_n of_o a_o candlestick_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n to_o other_o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o into_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n so_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 324._o 1_o tim._n 3.17_o exercit._fw-la divin_n exer._n 9_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 80._o gur_n theol_n part_n 2._o col._n 324._o because_o she_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v see_v say_v weemse_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o nation_n who_o be_v use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o to_o hang_v they_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o know_v they_o may_v see_v and_o read_v they_o as_o among_o we_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market-town_n dr._n white_a the_o church_n hold_v out_o her_o light_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o her_o doctrine_n she_o have_v divers_a approve_a minister_n belong_v to_o she_o that_o she_o call_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n hence_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 2._o by_o her_o holy_a discipline_n 3._o by_o her_o godly_a example_n and_o conversation_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.16_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n eph._n 5.8_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o meet_v public_o to_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n ii_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o seldom_o find_v but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prince_n ii_o so_o the_o church_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n 3.17_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o mal._n 3.17_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v his_o jewel_n this_o candlestick_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v christ_n church_n iii_o those_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v some_o part_n of_o they_o for_o use_n and_o some_o part_n for_o ornament_n there_o be_v knob_n and_o flower_n curious_o set_v upon_o they_o iii_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o of_o use_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v also_o rich_o adorn_v with_o several_a choice_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o make_v it_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n amiable_a in_o christ_n sight_n iv_o the_o throw_v down_o or_o remove_v of_o the_o candlestick_n throw_v down_o and_o remove_v the_o light_n or_o candle_n also_o iv_o so_o when_o a_o church_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n be_v many_o time_n remove_v from_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n likewise_o which_o severe_a judgement_n have_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o asia_n long_o ago_o by_o god_n take_v away_o or_o remove_v those_o seven_o famous_a golden_a candlestick_n or_o church_n that_o once_o be_v there_o inference_n let_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o walk_v before_o he_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o strive_v to_o recover_v themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v lest_o he_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n cant._n 1.7_o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v and_o where_o thou_o make_v thy_o
to_o see_v every_o one_o behave_v himself_o well_o live_v in_o sweet_a concord_n peace_n and_o love_n together_o vii_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o govern_v in_o this_o respect_n solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o family_n a_o type_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o church_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n and_o next_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n thereof_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o subject_n yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o beautify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o good_a order_n what_o be_v any_o society_n of_o man_n without_o rule_n and_o good_a government_n strict_a discipline_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o christ_n family_n every_o member_n ought_v to_o know_v his_o place_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o behave_v himself_o well_o to_o this_o very_a end_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v he_o know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o perfect_a peace_n unity_n and_o sweet_a concord_n together_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n 4.3_o eph._n 4.3_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n nothing_o be_v at_o this_o day_n more_o grievous_a to_o a_o sincere_a soul_n than_o to_o see_v the_o great_a division_n and_o want_v of_o love_n that_o be_v among_o we_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o encourage_v our_o popish_a adversary_n jovianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n and_o show_v his_o dislike_n at_o their_o contention_n in_o these_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o true_o i_o can_v bear_v with_o contention_n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o concord_n and_o unity_n i_o willing_o honour_n and_o embrace_v and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o such_o as_o strive_v for_o truth_n and_o peace_n christ_n will_v embrace_v discord_n among_o brethren_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o chief_o hate_v 6.16_o prov._n 6.16_o viii_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v some_o special_a order_n and_o discipline_n keep_v up_o in_o a_o family_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v his_o place_n work_v and_o business_n viii_o so_o in_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a family_n there_o be_v a_o special_a order_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o keep_v up_o and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o know_v his_o place_n work_v and_o business_n some_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o hint_n in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v mind_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o officer_n viz._n elder_n and_o deacon_n they_o shall_v be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n viz._n man_n fit_o qualify_v a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v soon_o angry_a 7._o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o to_o 8._o it_o be_v 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o self-willed_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a not_o a_o novice_n he_o must_v be_v blameless_a one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n apt_a to_o teach_v a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a temperate_a able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n there_o be_v direction_n also_o give_v about_o their_o wife_n 2._o every_o member_n have_v his_o peculiar_a vote_n in_o choose_v of_o their_o officer_n after_o election_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 13.3_o act_n 6.6_o &_o 13.3_o 3._o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o laborious_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n exhort_v reprove_v comfort_v 16._o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 16._o according_a as_o he_o find_v occasion_n 4._o it_o behove_v he_o together_o with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v careful_a who_o they_o receive_v into_o the_o family_n viz._n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v true_a penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v 5._o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o flock_n 13.17_o prov._n 27.23_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o every_o member_n thereof_o 6._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o study_v their_o duty_n 1._o to_o their_o pastor_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o to_o 14._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v encumber_v with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o thereby_o make_v unfit_a for_o his_o great_a work_n and_o business_n he_o be_v call_v to_o see_v planter_n labourer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o show_v he_o all_o due_a respect_n 6.19_o eph._n 6.19_o as_o the_o steward_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 3._o as_o to_o their_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o offend_a brethren_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v 1._o the_o rule_n touch_v private_a offence_n 2._o touch_v public_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o offender_n 1._o touch_v private_a offence_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o direction_n in_o mat._n 18.15_o 16._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v one_o or_o two_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o still_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n than_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o church-dealing_a or_o excommunication_n let_v all_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o make_v public_a any_o evil_a or_o offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v private_a for_o this_o be_v a_o utter_a fault_n and_o a_o violation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n of_o his_o house_n 2._o touch_v public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o offender_n such_o as_o expose_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o a_o reproach_n as_o fornication_n covetousness_n idolatry_n drunkenness_n riot_v etc._n etc._n these_o without_o thorough_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n ought_v forthwith_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o true_o it_o can_v be_v know_v quick_o who_o have_v true_a repentance_n that_o fall_v into_o such_o great_a sin_n until_o there_o be_v some_o time_n of_o trial._n reformation_n of_o life_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o to_o clear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o reproach_n and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n ought_v in_o my_o judgement_n immediate_o upon_o conviction_n to_o pass_v against_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n special_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o impartiality_n person_n may_v be_v deal_v withal_o let_v the_o church_n and_o pastor_n see_v to_o it_o that_o the_o rich_a be_v no_o more_o spare_v than_o the_o poor_a levi_n be_v not_o to_o know_v his_o father_n in_o judgement_n ix_o in_o a_o religious_a family_n devotion_n be_v careful_o and_o due_o perform_v prayer_n read_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o a_o family_n especial_o to_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n and_o governess_n to_o have_v this_o neglect_v and_o a_o sin_n very_o provoke_v to_o god_n pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o 20.25_o jer._n 20.25_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o thy_o name_n ix_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o public_a devotion_n there_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v and_o hence_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o 17._o col._n 4.16_o 17._o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n mark_n of_o the_o laodicean_n there_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o due_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n 3.10_o psal_n 50.2_o eph._n 3.10_o god_n have_v shine_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a
thou_o 41.14_o isa_n 41.14_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v worm_n seek_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o 6._o last_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o these_o thing_n consider_v to_o admire_v that_o the_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o a_o worm_n 7.17_o job_n 7.17_o nay_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o to_o take_v such_o a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n as_o man_n into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o flower_n job_n 14._o he_o come_v up_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o isa_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n a_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n and_o in_o every_o estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n caryl_n caryl_n so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a day_n and_o in_o all_o his_o day_n but_o a_o flower_n or_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o flower_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o flower_n have_v a_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o grow_v and_o spring_v up_o so_o all_o man_n have_v one_o common_a root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v up_o viz._n the_o first_o adam_n ii_o a_o flower_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n sudden_o and_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o tender_a bud_n fresh_a and_o flourish_a ii_o so_o man_n spring_v up_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o at_o first_o be_v like_o a_o tender_a bud_n fresh_a and_o flourish_a iii_o a_o flower_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n of_o continuance_n though_o some_o abide_v long_o than_o other_o yet_o most_o flower_n last_v not_o long_o iii_o so_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v but_o of_o few_o day_n 14.1_o job_n 14.1_o his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a upon_o the_o earth_n though_o some_o continue_v long_o than_o other_o yet_o general_o their_o day_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o few_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n iv_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o flower_n some_o fair_a to_o look_v upon_o very_o lovely_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o of_o a_o ill_a savour_n iv_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n some_o very_a fair_a and_o amiable_a to_o the_o outward_a sight_n but_o of_o a_o ill_a and_o stink_a savour_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v no_o grace_n and_o be_v beside_o of_o a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a nature_n v._o there_o be_v some_o other_o flower_n that_o be_v not_o beautiful_a to_o the_o sight_n who_o nature_n and_o virtue_n be_v most_o excellent_a v._o so_o there_o be_v some_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a to_o carnal_a eye_n yet_o be_v of_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o who_o worth_a and_o excellency_n be_v exceed_o great_a 45._o psal_n 45._o vi_o great_a care_n be_v take_v of_o some_o choice_n and_o rare_a flower_n they_o be_v prize_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n by_o such_o as_o own_v they_o and_o know_v their_o worth_n vi_o so_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v choice_a flower_n in_o god_n esteem_n be_v great_o care_v for_o he_o esteem_v they_o above_o what_o man_n esteem_v of_o their_o choice_a flower_n they_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o prize_v by_o he_o as_o his_o chief_a treasure_n of_o they_o he_o have_v say_v the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a 11._o heb._n 11._o vii_o some_o flower_n great_o magnify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o creator_n there_o be_v many_o great_a rarity_n to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o vii_o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n he_o be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o his_o first_o make_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o touch_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o great_a rarity_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o flower_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o second_o creation_n in_o his_o be_v new_o make_v or_o transplant_v into_o christ_n jesus_n whereby_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o those_o most_o transcendent_a and_o incomparable_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n viii_o the_o rare_a flower_n grow_v in_o garden_n what_o be_v a_o field-flower_n to_o some_o of_o these_o viii_o so_o the_o best_a and_o most_o choice_a spiritual_a flower_n grow_v in_o god_n garden_n the_o church_n what_o be_v those_o sinful_a one_o who_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n to_o some_o of_o these_o ix_o a_o flower_n be_v most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v full_o ripe_a ix_o so_o christ_n choice_a flower_n his_o precious_a saint_n be_v most_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a when_o they_o be_v full_o ripe_a for_o heaven_n x._o the_o owner_n of_o flower_n know_v the_o best_a time_n to_o crop_v they_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o he_o when_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o or_o that_o flower_n out_o of_o his_o garden_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o x._o so_o god_n know_v the_o best_a time_n to_o crop_v off_o or_o take_v away_o by_o death_n this_o and_o that_o precious_a flower_n sometime_o he_o cut_v they_o down_o before_o other_o think_v they_o be_v half_o ripe_a but_o god_n know_v better_a than_o we_o he_o never_o pull_v nor_o take_v any_o of_o his_o saint_n unto_o himself_o till_o he_o see_v they_o be_v fit_a to_o die_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v though_o he_o take_v such_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n that_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v grow_v still_o there_o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o sweet_a ornament_n to_o it_o but_o may_v not_o god_n do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o xi_o some_o flower_n be_v go_v on_o a_o sudden_a naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o flower_n that_o last_v but_o one_o day_n and_o i_o have_v read_v of_o other_o that_o fade_v in_o the_o very_a bud_a xi_o so_o some_o die_v as_o soon_o almost_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o fade_v in_o the_o very_a bud._n also_o some_o christian_n god_n crop_v off_o and_o receive_v to_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o come_v up_o and_o be_v present_o cut_v down_o etc._n etc._n xii_o some_o flower_n have_v seed_n in_o they_o which_o if_o sow_o will_v produce_v a_o flower_n again_o the_o next_o spring_n xii_o so_o man_n though_o he_o wither_v away_o and_o die_v yet_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v but_o like_o a_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n at_o spring_n viz._n in_o the_o resurrection-day_n he_o shall_v arise_v again_o every_o seed_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v another_o but_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a my_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n 24.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.38_o isa_n 26.19_o act._n 24.5_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a inference_n what_o a_o fade_a thing_n be_v man_n let_v every_o one_o from_o hence_o learn_v to_o make_v ready_a to_o die_v happy_a be_v they_o who_o be_v fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o it_o for_o man_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o chief_a flourish_a be_v near_a unto_o wither_v 2._o how_o fade_v and_o transient_a be_v all_o our_o glory_n 3._o what_o fool_n be_v mortal_n to_o value_v themselves_o so_o high_a 4._o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o also_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n inordinate_o upon_o our_o dear_a friend_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o come_n up_o of_o this_o flower_n and_o of_o its_o cut_n down_o but_o nothing_o of_o its_o grow_n alas_o its_o stand_n be_v so_o small_a a_o time_n it_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o die_v and_o we_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v saint_n compare_v to_o babe_n 11_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o simile_n parallel_n a_o babe_n be_v beget_v abraham_n beget_v isaac_n harken_v to_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.18_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o ii_o a_o babe_n have_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o also_o a_o mother_n ii_o a_o saint_n have_v not_o only_a god_n for_o his_o father_n but_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o 4.26_o gal._n 4.26_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o iii_o a_o babe_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o its_o parent_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 3.6_o john_n 3.6_o be_v flesh_n iii_o a_o babe_n
in_o christ_n partake_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a nature_n 3.6_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a iv_o a_o babe_n be_v form_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb._n iv_o a_o saint_n be_v form_v or_o create_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n v._o a_o babe_n be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n v._o a_o saint_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 87.5_o psal_n 87.5_o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o travail_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n vi_o a_o babe_n have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a birth_n vi_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a he_o have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o formation_n or_o a_o gracious_a work_n in_o every_o faculty_n a_o partake_n of_o every_o grace_n though_o at_o first_o form_v not_o come_v to_o full_a growth_n and_o perfection_n vii_o a_o babe_n when_o bear_v be_v observe_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v vii_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n when_o first_o bear_v again_o or_o spiritual_o bring_v forth_o cry_v to_o god_n be_v much_o in_o prayer_n god_n have_v no_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v dumb_a behold_v 9_o act_n 9_o he_o pray_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o a_o new_a creature_n viii_o a_o babe_n newborn_a desire_v the_o milk_n of_o its_o mother_n breast_n viii_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o sweet_a save_v and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ix_o babe_n be_v harmless_a free_a from_o malice_n ix_o babe_n in_o christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v harmless_a concern_v malice_n as_o child_n x._o a_o babe_n when_o first_o bear_v if_o not_o disease_v be_v observe_v to_o grow_v much_o in_o a_o little_a time_n its_o growth_n be_v then_o more_o visible_a than_o afterward_o x._o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o true_a christian_a when_o first_o convert_v if_o not_o spiritual_o distemper_v grow_v much_o we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o soon_o after_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n grow_v exceed_o though_o afterward_o a_o saint_n growth_n in_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a xi_o a_o babe_n needs_o much_o tend_v must_v be_v careful_o look_v after_o or_o it_o may_v suffer_v much_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o arm_n dandle_v upon_o the_o knee_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o have_v many_o a_o kiss_n from_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n xi_o babe_n in_o christ_n need_v also_o much_o spiritual_a tendence_n and_o look_v after_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n take_v much_o care_n of_o they_o 11._o isa_n 40_o 10_o 11._o he_o carry_v these_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n they_o have_v many_o a_o gracious_a kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o love_n to_o they_o xii_o babe_n after_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v plain_a not_o to_o chatter_v and_o cry_v only_o but_o to_o talk_v and_o speak_v intelligible_o and_o also_o to_o go_v xii_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n also_o to_o pray_v and_o speak_v in_o prayer_n more_o plain_o or_o to_o express_v itself_o and_o make_v know_v its_o want_n more_o intelligible_o and_o also_o how_o to_o go_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 11.3_o hos_fw-la 11.3_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n to_o go_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n xiii_o babe_n be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n from_o hence_o they_o many_o time_n be_v froward_a peevish_a and_o soon_o take_v distaste_n small_a thing_n will_v offend_v they_o xiii_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n be_v usual_o weak_a in_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v very_a subject_n also_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o strong_a christian_n can_v bear_v many_o of_o the_o young_a disciple_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v meat_n etc._n etc._n fourteen_o a_o babe_n after_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o its_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v dandle_v it_o upon_o their_o knee_n or_o seem_v visible_o to_o show_v that_o love_n to_o it_o as_o at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v very_o young_a fourteen_o so_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o ripeness_n in_o understanding_n shall_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v always_o dandle_v upon_o the_o knee_n of_o promise_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o arm_n and_o bosom_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v have_v such_o visible_a expression_n or_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n know_v they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o in_o his_o covenant_n in_o his_o family_n and_o under_o his_o care_n eye_n and_o gracious_a provision_n and_o protection_n xv._o a_o sweet_a babe_n one_o that_o be_v very_o quiet_a and_o good-conditioned_n be_v great_o delight_v in_o and_o wonderful_o belove_v by_o its_o parent_n when_o other_o though_o their_o parent_n can_v but_o have_v parental_a affection_n to_o they_o yet_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o love_n as_o to_o he_o or_o she_o that_o be_v so_o pleasant_a in_o their_o eye_n xv._o so_o a_o young_a christian_a that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a sweet_a and_o content_v disposition_n not_o cross_a and_o froward_a under_o the_o hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o take_v all_o patient_o be_v mighty_o prize_v and_o belove_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o not_o a_o pleasant_a child_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v christ_n delight_n in_o john_n that_o sweet_a and_o precious_a disciple_n xvi_o child_n need_v good_a and_o careful_a education_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o good_a discipline_n and_o have_v good_a instruction_n train_n up_o a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v young_a in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o xvi_o young_a christian_n need_v also_o good_a instruction_n many_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v wise_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n they_o must_v more_o especial_o be_v teach_v the_o good_a discipline_n of_o god_n church_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o one_o another_o see_v dear_a child_n xvii_o some_o babe_n or_o young_a child_n if_o their_o parent_n do_v not_o give_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v of_o this_o or_o that_o present_o throw_v away_o what_o they_o have_v and_o be_v angry_a and_o think_v they_o do_v not_o love_v they_o xvii_o so_o some_o young_a christian_n because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o such_o lâ—rge_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o slight_a all_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o conclude_v god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o xviii_o babe_n for_o these_o and_o other_o fault_n often_o feel_v the_o rod._n xviii_o so_o christian_n be_v ofttimes_o under_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n for_o their_o fault_n saint_n compare_v to_o child_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.16_o for_o you_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n saint_n be_v god_n dear_a child_n not_o only_o child_n but_o dear_a child_n dear_a child_n have_v reference_n to_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o that_o high_a esteem_v their_o parent_n have_v of_o they_o 2._o to_o that_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n such_o child_n be_v of_o child_n parallel_n child_n be_v beget_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o bring_v forth_o into_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o they_o every_o one_o that_o â—â—veth_v he_o that_o beget_v 5.1_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o they_o be_v also_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n ii_o child_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o parent_n even_o of_o their_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n ii_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o a_o
their_o service_n courageous_o 28.1_o heb._n 10_o 34_o prov._n 28.1_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n the_o wicked_a fly_n when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v be_v the_o say_v of_o a_o brave_a soldier_n of_o this_o captain_n when_o modestus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n threaten_v basil_n with_o confiscation_n of_o good_n banishment_n and_o death_n how_o courageous_o do_v he_o bear_v it_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o threaten_v it_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o paul_n notwithstanding_o bond_n imprisonment_n and_o death_n be_v threaten_v against_o he_o yet_o say_v he_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o 5.3_o act_n 20.24_o rom._n 5.3_o neither_o account_n i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n 4._o saint_n endure_v hardness_n constant_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o time_n of_o warfare_n till_o this_o life_n be_v do_v his_o warfare_n be_v not_o do_v 17.9_o job_n 17.9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a a_o saint_n must_v never_o cease_v be_v a_o soldier_n godliness_n must_v be_v his_o trade_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o satan_n will_v never_o have_v do_v tempt_v so_o he_o must_v never_o cease_v from_o resist_v his_o temptation_n 5._o and_o then_o all_o this_o be_v do_v sincere_o he_o have_v holy_a aim_n and_o end_v in_o what_o he_o do_v xviii_o a_o good_a soldier_n spare_v none_o of_o the_o enemy_n when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o command_n give_v he_o and_o saul_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o requirement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n viz._n in_o spare_v agag_n the_o king_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n when_o the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o go_v smite_v amalek_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o spare_v they_o not_o but_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n infant_n and_o suckling_n ox_n and_o sheep_n camel_n and_o ass_n etc._n etc._n xviii_o so_o a_o saint_n or_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n spare_v not_o one_o lust_n every_o sin_n like_o the_o curse_a amalekite_n must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v no_o sound_a christian_n that_o suffer_v any_o sin_n to_o abide_v quiet_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o life_n unmortified_a if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o darling-lust_n spare_v it_o be_v a_o palpable_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n some_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o excuse_v their_o evil_a lust_n as_o saul_n do_v they_o will_v cover_v their_o covetous_a design_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o do_v good_a and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o alas_o this_o will_v not_o do_v obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n a_o saint_n must_v kill_v all_o put_v all_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o sword_n or_o die_v to_o they_o one_o sin_n spare_v as_o agag_n be_v will_v exclude_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 8.13_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v xix_o a_o good_a soldier_n will_v keep_v with_o his_o colour_n it_o be_v punishable_a by_o martial_a law_n for_o a_o soldier_n to_o lie_v behind_o his_o colour_n and_o death_n without_o mercy_n to_o depart_v quite_o from_o they_o xix_o so_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n will_v keep_v and_o abide_v with_o the_o banner_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n say_v ainsworth_n be_v the_o saint_n ensign_n 5.26_o isa_n 5.26_o and_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v lash_v such_o as_o lie_v behind_o peter_n be_v make_v to_o weep_v bitter_o for_o stray_v from_o his_o colour_n and_o it_o will_v be_v death_n without_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o quite_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o here_o let_v i_o caution_n all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o enemy_n satan_n like_o a_o cunning_a pirate_n sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o put_v out_o false_a colour_n come_v with_o a_o seem_a banner_n or_o ensign_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o will_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v xx._n a_o good_a soldier_n will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o captain_n though_o his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n he_o will_v not_o fly_v nor_o cowardly_o betray_v his_o trust_n xx._n so_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o enemy_n or_o utter_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n whatsoever_o befall_v he_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o beside_o he_o know_v if_o he_o do_v the_o great_a danger_n he_o expose_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o thereby_o for_o among_o all_o the_o armour_n that_o christian_n shall_v take_v unto_o they_o we_o read_v of_o no_o back-piece_n for_o if_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n they_o be_v go_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o xxi_o a_o soldier_n be_v great_o animate_v and_o encourage_v in_o all_o his_o encounter_n and_o sharp_a conflict_n with_o the_o enemy_n by_o consider_v the_o reward_n and_o honour_n he_o shall_v receive_v if_o he_o manful_o hold_v out_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n xxi_o so_o a_o saint_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o courage_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n he_o shall_v receive_v in_o the_o end_n this_o make_v moses_n despise_v the_o glory_n of_o egypt_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n he_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 1â—_n heb._n 1â—_n christ_n himself_o this_o way_n animate_v his_o follower_n and_o faithful_a soldier_n i_o appoint_v to_o you_o a_o kingdom_n be_v you_o faithful_a unto_o death_n 9_o rev._n 2.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 9_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n i_o have_v say_v paul_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v my_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v xxii_o some_o soldier_n of_o a_o army_n be_v now_o and_o then_o single_v out_o as_o champion_n to_o engage_v a_o enemy_n alone_o though_o every_o champion_n be_v a_o soldier_n yet_o every_o soldier_n be_v not_o a_o champion_n a_o captain_n will_v not_o choose_v any_o soldier_n to_o this_o work_n but_o such_o only_a as_o he_o know_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n and_o experience_n etc._n etc._n xxii_o so_o christ_n sometime_o call_v forth_o one_o of_o his_o spiritual_a army_n to_o engage_v the_o enemy_n alone_o and_o as_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o it_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o christian_n than_o this_o such_o a_o champion_n be_v st._n stephen_n antipas_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v brave_a man_n 2.13_o act_n 7._o rev._n 2.13_o saint_n of_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o resolution_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n metaphor_n disparity_n no_o earthly_a soldier_n know_v what_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n of_o their_o war_n will_v be_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o shall_v overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n or_o not_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o their_o service_n and_o faithful_a and_o true_a to_o their_o captain_n and_o leader_n but_o a_o true_a christian_a know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o fight_v not_o at_o a_o uncertainty_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o although_o a_o christian_a may_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n yet_o be_v sincere_a he_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o obtain_v the_o conquest_n ii_o earthly_a soldier_n many_o time_n lose_v their_o limb_n and_o precious_a life_n in_o fight_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wise_a captain_n in_o the_o world_n to_o repair_v or_o make_v up_o that_o loss_n again_o ii_o but_o christ_n soldier_n never_o engage_v their_o enemy_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o limb_n
by_o it_o or_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o paul_n upon_o this_o account_n say_v 15.32_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n i._n e._n man_n like_o beast_n who_o act_v like_o beast_n in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n 4._o in_o their_o visible_a profess_v and_o public_a own_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o way_n before_o men._n some_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o public_o own_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o such_o who_o be_v sincere_a will_v go_v forth_o bear_v his_o reproach_n though_o man_n forbid_v they_o 13.13_o heb._n 13.13_o nay_o threaten_v they_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o will_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o ordinance_n and_o bless_a institution_n the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o 5.29_o act_n 4_o 20._o &_o 5.29_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o show_v their_o courage_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o call_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o they_o will_v suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o will_v suffer_v blow_n for_o the_o truth_n 3._o imprisonment_n for_o the_o truth_n 4._o loss_n of_o their_o good_n 5._o banishment_n 6._o yea_o death_n itself_o when_o call_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n 6._o they_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o truth_n when_o other_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o thus_o do_v paul_n 7._o they_o will_v maintain_v every_o truth_n but_o more_o especial_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o oppose_v in_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o live_v it_o may_v be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o courage_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o or_o maintain_v a_o truth_n in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o valour_n in_o another_o when_o it_o be_v chief_o oppose_v will_v it_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a courage_n now_o to_o affirm_v god_n be_v god_n and_o baal_n be_v not_o yet_o that_o be_v in_o elijah_n day_n 18_o 1_o king_n 18_o or_o will_v it_o be_v any_o demonstration_n of_o courage_n now_o to_o affirm_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n then_o oppose_v christian_n courage_n be_v now_o show_v by_o own_v and_o maintain_v those_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o oppose_v and_o which_o in_o stand_v by_o do_v expose_v the_o professor_n thereof_o now_o that_o which_o do_v animate_v and_o embolden_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n in_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n be_v 1._o the_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v it_o be_v god_n truth_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n truth_n 119._o psal_n 119._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o justness_n of_o their_o call_n to_o suffer_v in_o behalf_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o must_v always_o be_v consider_v 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v suffer_v some_o thing_n but_o at_o last_o his_o courage_n will_v fail_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o captain_n that_o principal_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o his_o soldier_n viz._n either_o sincere_a and_o godly_a christian_n or_o downright_a atheist_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o he_o conclude_v will_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v the_o true_a christian_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n because_o he_o think_v or_o rather_o hope_v he_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o have_v so_o good_a a_o second_o a_o courageous_a and_o undaunted_a second_o oftentimes_o put_v much_o courage_n into_o a_o person_n that_o be_v single_v out_o to_o fight_v a_o duel_n now_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o almighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n to_o take_v his_o part_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o worm_n jacob_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6._o isa_n 41.14_o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 6._o the_o certainty_n of_o get_v the_o victory_n or_o overcome_v at_o last_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gad_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o christian_a though_o a_o troop_n may_v overcome_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o last_o hence_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 8.37_o rom._n 8.37_o for_o no_o conqueror_n be_v certain_a whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o conflict_n that_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o obtain_v the_o conquest_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o exceed_a great_a reward_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v when_o they_o have_v overcome_v wonderful_o add_v courage_n and_o boldness_n unto_o they_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o ii_o lion_n be_v great_a conqueror_n many_o other_o beast_n though_o they_o be_v much_o big_a than_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o ii_o saint_n be_v great_a conqueror_n through_o christ_n they_o conquer_v sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 8._o rom._n 8._o iii_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o other_o beast_n be_v afraid_a of_o iii_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v man_n that_o the_o wicked_a oft_o time_n fear_v they_o dread_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o john_n knox_n than_o of_o a_o army_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o men._n herod_n be_v afraid_a of_o john_n baptist_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o wicked_a person_n have_v be_v afraid_a to_o swear_v or_o carry_v it_o unseemly_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o godly_a man._n iv_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a creature_n iv_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v that_o none_o either_o in_o earth_n or_o hell_n be_v a_o match_n for_o they_o v._o a_o lion_n tread_v down_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o his_o enemy_n v._o so_o the_o godly_a shall_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n be_v as_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o against_o babylon_n god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n against_o the_o son_n of_o greece_n and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o mighty_a man._n 5.8_o cant._n 6.10_o zech._n 9.13_o mich._n 5.8_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n among_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n who_o if_o he_o go_v through_o both_o tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o none_o can_v deliver_v disparity_n in_o many_o thing_n the_o righteous_a be_v not_o like_a to_o a_o lion_n a_o lion_n have_v many_o evil_n devour_a and_o hurtful_a quality_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o lion_n inference_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o saint_n by_o man_n and_o devil_n assault_v he_o that_o prevail_v against_o they_o must_v also_o prevail_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o who_o be_v a_o match_n for_o he_o 2._o this_o reprove_v and_o may_v tend_v to_o shame_v the_o timorous_a christian_a what!_o afraid_a to_o own_o christ_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o and_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n when_o thou_o have_v god_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o thou_o and_o stand_v by_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v saint_n show_v themselves_o bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n a_o fearful_a timorous_a spirit_n become_v not_o a_o christian_n have_v you_o a_o good_a cause_n have_v you_o a_o good_a call_n have_v you_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v you_o a_o good_a captain_n what_o then_o do_v you_o fear_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o get_v the_o truth_n into_o your_o affection_n see_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o be_v sure_a you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a for_o
you_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o religious_a respect_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exercise_v it_o in_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o if_o you_o love_v he_o and_o value_v his_o gospel_n treat_v not_o his_o minister_n in_o a_o unworthy_a manner_n and_o forget_v not_o that_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o you_o well_o deserve_v a_o return_n of_o the_o great_a love_n from_o you_o and_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o you_o not_o only_o with_o good_a word_n but_o with_o your_o substance_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o your_o increase_n 3.9_o prov._n 3.9_o second_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o your_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v employ_v in_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o your_o own_o interest_n than_o he_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o your_o duty_n with_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o exhortation_n heb._n 13.17_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o the_o ministry_n can_v never_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o obedience_n under_o it_o and_o will_v you_o be_v less_o careful_a for_o your_o soul_n and_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n than_o you_o be_v for_o your_o body_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n can_v you_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v out_o your_o strength_n and_o substance_n to_o provide_v for_o these_o and_o neglect_v the_o other_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v among_o professor_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o report_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v the_o mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o gospel-ministry_n can_v expend_v perhaps_o a_o hundred_o pound_v per_fw-la annum_fw-la more_fw-it or_o less_o for_o the_o convenience_n ornament_n or_o delight_n of_o a_o frail_a carcase_n but_o will_v grudge_n half_o so_o much_o for_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o support_n of_o gospel-worship_n minister_n compare_v to_o watchman_n isa_n 62.6_o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 3.17_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n minister_n be_v call_v watchman_n watchman_n parallel_n watchman_n have_v a_o charge_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o betray_v their_o trust_n minister_n have_v a_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o see_v to_o and_o so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o account_n to_o give_v up_o with_o joy_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n the_o faithful_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v see_v they_o preach_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n nor_o intermix_v it_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o men._n i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 6.13_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o they_o have_v receive_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v god_n word_n they_o must_v preach_v whoever_o forbid_v they_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o who_o shall_v judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n 20._o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o i._n e._n make_v disciple_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o christ_n himself_n that_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v 24._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 24._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v not_o corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n nor_o administer_v they_o otherwise_o than_o the_o plain_a rule_n leave_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v 4._o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o god_n 20.27_o act_n 20.27_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o must_v know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 3_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 6._o last_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o as_o such_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n these_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o these_o watchman_n charge_n ii_o watchman_n be_v not_o to_o sleep_v nor_o give_v way_n to_o slumber_v they_o must_v be_v awake_a when_o other_o sleep_v to_o see_v what_o danger_n be_v near_o etc._n etc._n ii_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v sleepy_a and_o slothful_a they_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o watch-tower_n to_o see_v what_o danger_n approach_v or_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n iii_o watchman_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n if_o they_o see_v evil_a come_n hence_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a eyesight_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o watchman_n iii_o so_o minister_n or_o christ_n spiritual_a watchman_n must_v give_v warning_n when_o they_o see_v danger_n approach_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_n be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v call_v seer_n if_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n they_o can_v be_v call_v seer_n minister_n have_v need_n be_v like_o argus_n who_o poet_n say_v have_v a_o hundred_o eye_n they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o eye_n like_o the_o live_a creature_n about_o the_o throne_n to_o see_v before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v perceive_v clear_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o church_n of_o god_n and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o and_o not_o like_o those_o foolish_a watchman_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a sleeping_z lie_v down_o 7._o isa_n 56_o 10._o ezek._n 33.6_o 7._o love_v to_o slumber_n if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o warn_v if_o the_o sword_n come_v and_o take_v away_o any_o person_n from_o among_o they_o he_o be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n they_o be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o sinner_n that_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v for_o wrath_n be_v go_v out_o against_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o live_v in_o one_o sin_n they_o must_v perish_v they_o be_v to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n iu_o watchman_n be_v make_v and_o constitute_v such_o by_o other_o and_o call_v forth_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o watch._n iv_o so_o minister_n be_v make_v or_o
give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n vi_o so_o a_o minister_n be_v sometime_o command_v to_o sound_v a_o alarm_n 1._o joel_n 2_o 1._o blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sound_v a_o alarm_n in_o my_o holy_a mountain_n they_o be_v to_o pronounce_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o thunder_v as_o it_o be_v from_o mount_n sinai_n to_o rouse_v up_o the_o slothful_a and_o secure_a sinner_n or_o drowsy_a professor_n and_o sometime_o a_o call_v to_o duty_n to_o assemble_v the_o people_n to_o fast_o and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o the_o lord_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_a call_v the_o solemn_a assembly_n 16._o joel_n 2.15_o 16._o gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n assemble_v the_o elder_n gather_v the_o child_n and_o those_o that_o suck_v the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n vii_o a_o trumpeter_n by_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o a_o army_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n great_o encourage_v and_o animate_v the_o heart_n of_o soldier_n vii_o so_o a_o true_a minister_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v exceed_v useful_a to_o god_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v a_o lively_a and_o a_o awaken_n sermon_n put_v spirit_n and_o courage_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v they_o fearless_a and_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n viii_o a_o trumpeter_n usual_o go_v before_o the_o troop_n of_o army_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n he_o be_v often_o expose_v to_o danger_n viii_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o he-goat_n before_o the_o flock_n they_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n minister_n be_v often_o great_o expose_v ix_o a_o trumpeter_n be_v to_o keep_v sound_v all_o the_o while_n a_o army_n be_v engage_v nay_o not_o only_o to_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n but_o to_o sound_v it_o loud_o also_o ix_o so_o a_o minister_n must_v preach_v always_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n whilst_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v i_o 9.16_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v public_o x._o some_o trumpeter_n have_v silver_n trumpet_n nay_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v two_o silver_n trumpet_n to_o call_v the_o assembly_n and_o these_o be_v for_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n x._o 10.20_o prov._n 10.20_o so_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n ainsworth_n speak_v of_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o beat_a work_n numb_a 10._o say_v it_o signify_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12.7_o psal_n 12.7_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n etc._n etc._n xi_o a_o trumpeter_n make_v sometime_o sweet_a music_n with_o his_o trumpet_n many_o love_v no_o music_n like_o the_o rare_a sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n xi_o so_o a_o minister_n make_v sweet_a music_n sometime_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o men._n and_o lo_o 33.32_o ezek._n 33.32_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o lovely_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n inference_n minister_n must_v cry_v aloud_o and_o spare_v not_o they_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o courage_n not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n spare_v none_o but_o reprove_v and_o warn_v great_a and_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a ii_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n that_o know_v how_o to_o sound_v distinct_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n lest_o by_o their_o uncertain_a sound_n great_a detriment_n befall_v christ_n spiritual_a soldier_n iii_o hence_o let_v all_o the_o saint_n magnify_v god_n for_o that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v yet_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o engage_v in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o thereby_o animate_v to_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n iv_o also_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v spiritual_a soldier_n so_o it_o be_v their_o great_a concern_v to_o observe_v the_o sound_n of_o these_o spiritual_a trumpeter_n with_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o make_v good_a their_o ground_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n 6._o eph._n 6._o minister_n compare_v to_o spokesman_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n i_o have_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o spokesman_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o engage_v your_o affection_n to_o christ_n every_o minister_n strive_v to_o espouse_v soul_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o abraham_n servant_n be_v employ_v to_o obtain_v rebeka_n for_o isaac_n it_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o win_v soul_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o christ_n note_n minister_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o spokesman_n simile_n parallel_n a_o spokesman_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o lover_n one_o that_o know_v his_o secret_n and_o be_v judge_v faithful_a a_o person_n that_o he_o confide_v in_o and_o be_v therefore_o trust_v with_o his_o great_a and_o most_o weighty_a concernment_n abraham_n have_v great_a confidence_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o choose_v he_o for_o that_o work_n viz._n to_o go_v and_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n minister_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o 15._o joh._n 15.14_o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v christ_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o christ_n choose_v none_o to_o this_o work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a 1.12_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v account_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n ii_o a_o faithful_a spokesman_n be_v very_a intent_n and_o diligent_a in_o his_o business_n abraham_n servant_n will_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o message_n or_o tell_v his_o errand_n ii_o so_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v very_o diligent_a about_o his_o master_n work_n peter_n and_o john_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o job_n 23_o 12_o they_o esteem_v with_o holy_a job_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o their_o necessary_a food_n iii_o a_o spokesman_n use_v many_o argument_n to_o engage_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o merit_n riches_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a suitor_n iii_o so_o minister_n use_v many_o weighty_a argument_n to_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o and_o espouse_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o divine_a favour_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v any_o denial_n if_o possible_a they_o pray_v woo_v and_o beseech_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n they_o use_v be_v these_o viz._n 1._o they_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n say_v paul_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n say_v peter_n 2._o they_o set_v forth_o his_o great_a riches_n unto_o i_o 3.8_o eph._n 3.8_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n see_v how_o abraham_n servant_n plead_v when_o he_o come_v to_o court_v the_o damsel_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v my_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a 36._o gen._n 24.35_o 36._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n etc._n etc._n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o man-servant_n and_o maid-servant_n and_o camel_n and_o ass_n verse_n 35._o and_o sarah_n my_o master_n wife_n bear_v a_o son_n to_o my_o master_n when_o she_o be_v old_a and_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v o_o how_o rich_a and_o great_a say_v a_o minister_n be_v god_n the_o cattle_n of_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o
severity_n and_o mildness_n to_o all_o study_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o every_o member_n viii_o father_n ought_v to_o walk_v wise_o before_o their_o child_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o sobriety_n set_v themselves_o as_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n viii_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o church_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o be_v as_o example_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o all_o they_o converse_v with_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n 4.12_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n ix_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a father_n to_o see_v his_o child_n froward_a and_o fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n ix_o so_o it_o be_v a_o heart-breaking_a sorrow_n to_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n walk_v loose_o and_o live_v in_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n wrong_v and_o abuse_v each_o other_o and_o thereby_o violate_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a love_n tenderness_n and_o forbearance_n for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 3.18_o phil._n 3.18_o x._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a father_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o child_n and_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a family_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n x._o so_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n unto_o christ_n nay_o not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o all_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n nay_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n inference_n we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o honourable_a employment_n 2._o it_o may_v in_o many_o thing_n teach_v pastor_n their_o duty_n to_o their_o member_n and_o member_n their_o respective_a duty_n towards_o their_o pastor_n 3._o it_o also_o serve_v to_o inform_v we_o who_o be_v faithful_a wise_a and_o discreet_a minister_n of_o christ_n 4._o we_o may_v further_o learn_v what_o a_o great_a concern_v it_o be_v for_o a_o church_n to_o choose_v wise_a and_o sober_a person_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n minister_n compare_v to_o steward_n luke_n 12.42_o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a sacr._n liegh_n crit._n sacr._n steward_n stewardship_n the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v in_o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o dispensation_n proper_o signify_v the_o administration_n of_o houshold-business_n whereof_o one_o take_v such_o and_o such_o care_n and_o do_v so_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o that_o he_o appoint_v every_o one_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v note_n true_a gospel-minister_n be_v steward_n spiritual_a steward_n steward_n of_o god_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o steward_n be_v a_o officer_n that_o principal_o belong_v to_o great_a man_n few_o beside_o rich_a and_o noble_a person_n have_v steward_n of_o their_o house_n so_o true_a gospel-minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v officer_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n house_n who_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n nay_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ii_o a_o steward_n be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o great_a trust_n and_o charge_v repose_v in_o he_o many_o rich_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o oversight_n sometime_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o house_n and_o charge_v of_o the_o family_n ii_o so_o faithful_a minister_n have_v a_o mighty_a trust_v repose_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o charge_v thing_n of_o very_a great_a worth_n and_o value_n even_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o house_n 1._o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o every_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o it_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n 2._o the_o whole_a church_n they_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n or_o household_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v to_o they_o see_v watchman_n iii_o it_o behove_v a_o steward_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o in_o their_o business_n not_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o experience_v in_o it_o nor_o careful_a to_o look_v after_o it_o nor_o leave_v their_o master_n business_n to_o mind_n and_o look_v after_o their_o own_o iii_o so_o ought_v every_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n whole_o study_v the_o profit_n honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o ought_v continual_o to_o be_v about_o his_o affair_n not_o leave_v the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o ministry_n like_o some_o self-seeking_a priest_n of_o our_o day_n to_o other_o who_o be_v unexperienced_a negligent_a and_o worse_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o concern_v and_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n pursue_v after_o the_o riches_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n matter_a not_o whether_o christ_n be_v honour_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o his_o interest_n sink_v or_o swim_v so_o that_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o they_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o in_o this_o day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n iu_o steward_n give_v direction_n to_o all_o inferior_a officer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o family_n about_o their_o respective_a work_n and_o business_n iv_o so_o minister_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o deacon_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n how_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o respective_a place_n etc._n etc._n v._o steward_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o if_o unfaithful_a be_v frequent_o put_v out_o of_o their_o stewardship_n 16.2_o luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n v._o so_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o christ_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o and_o happy_a will_v they_o be_v that_o have_v their_o account_n to_o give_v up_o with_o joy_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v say_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n minister_n compare_v to_o planter_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a planter_n isa_n 5.7_o &_o 60.21_o &_o 61.3_o mat._n 15.13_o none_o but_o he_o can_v implant_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sinner_n heart_n it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o root_n and_o plant_v we_o into_o the_o new_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n minister_n be_v call_v planter_n i_o have_v plant_v etc._n etc._n 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o they_o be_v but_o under_o or_o subordinate_a planter_n and_o waterer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n viz._n jehovah_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o skilful_a planter_n be_v a_o curious_a artist_n one_o that_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o tree_n plant_n and_o seed_n he_o be_v skill_v in_o set_v engraft_v innoculation_n or_o graft_v with_o the_o scucheon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o a_o experience_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a skilful_a person_n one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o great_a mystery_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o know_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o old_a stock_n and_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o plant_v or_o graft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n how_o and_o which_o way_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v do_v ii_o a_o planter_n have_v fit_a tool_n or_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n withal_o viz._n a_o spade_n a_o knife_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o ii_o so_o minister_n of_o christ_n
the_o word_n reflect_v back_o upon_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v physician_n heal_v thyself_o paul_n can_v say_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o you_o i_o seek_v this_o be_v the_o beastly_a sin_n which_o god_n so_o loathe_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v greedy_a dog_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o micah_n 3.11_o the_o head_n thereof_o speak_v of_o zion_n judge_v for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o vi_o faithful_a ruler_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o a_o people_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v cheerful_o obey_v reverence_v and_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o despise_v dominion_n 1._o râ—m_fw-la 13_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 14._o 1_o pet_n 2.13_o 14._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o people_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n etc._n etc._n vi_o so_o minister_n faithful_a and_o able_a minister_n be_v no_o small_a blessing_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o a_o people_n yea_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o may_v be_v show_v they_o feed_v guide_n counsel_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o readiness_n obey_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o minister_n be_v to_o despise_v their_o high_a and_o holy_a function_n it_o be_v a_o god-provoking_a evil._n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n who_o like_o corah_n speak_v against_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n people_n who_o the_o apostle_n characterise_v and_o show_v what_o their_o end_n be_v like_a to_o be_v who_o be_v presumptuous_a self-willed_a and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n their_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o exercise_v authority_n in_o christ_n name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o what_o say_v korah_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v this_o moses_n more_o than_o other_o but_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o he_o numb_a 16._o vii_o some_o ruler_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n do_v not_o can_v pass_v any_o act_n or_o law_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n where_o they_o live_v without_o the_o people_n no_o law_n can_v be_v make_v but_o with_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o english_a nation_n vii_o so_o christ_n minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o church_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n pass_v any_o act_n either_o for_o the_o receive_n in_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o member_n etc._n etc._n without_o their_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v have_v the_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o church_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v omit_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n viii_o ruler_n shall_v rule_v their_o people_n in_o love_n show_v all_o tenderness_n and_o bowel_n to_o the_o disobedient_a like_o tender-hearted_a father_n unless_o it_o be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v notorious_a criminal_n viii_o so_o shall_v minister_n labour_v to_o act_v in_o their_o place_n towards_o the_o saint_n in_o love_n and_o to_o show_v all_o tenderness_n and_o meekness_n with_o compassion_n to_o such_o who_o through_o weakness_n transgress_v see_v father_n and_o not_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o unless_o obstinate_a and_o capital_a offender_n on_o such_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v execute_v ix_o ruler_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n ix_o so_o faithful_a and_o laborious_a minister_n that_o rule_n god_n house_n well_o aught_o to_o be_v great_o respect_v 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n x._o ruler_n be_v very_o needful_a there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n in_o all_o society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n of_o government_n and_o ruler_n what_o be_v a_o nation_n city_n or_o family_n without_o rule_n ruler_n or_o government_n but_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n x._o the_o need_n there_o be_v of_o ruler_n in_o god_n church_n be_v very_o great_a god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o necessity_n of_o they_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o metaphor_n we_o have_v open_v concern_v they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n if_o they_o have_v no_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n ruler_n disparity_n ruler_n or_o earthly_a governor_n be_v common_o nobleman_n man_n of_o great_a name_n clothe_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o grandeur_n christ_n true_a minister_n be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v common_o account_v base_a low_a and_o contemptible_a etc._n etc._n you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n ii_o many_o earthly_a ruler_n be_v lord_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n ii_o but_o christ_n minister_n be_v content_v to_o be_v servant_n even_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o he_o that_o serve_v so_o his_o minister_n must_v not_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n nor_o must_v they_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n people_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o 1_o tit._n 5_o 3._o inference_n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v with_o this_o head_n from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v infer_v these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o that_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v a_o gracious_a holy_a and_o sincere_a person_n one_o that_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o real_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n 2._o a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n i._n e._n a_o community_n of_o godly_a christian_n that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n together_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o ordinance_n due_o and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n administer_v 3._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o tit._n 1.5_o to_o 9_o 4._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o discreet_a person_n endue_v with_o considerable_a gift_n and_o ability_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 5._o if_o call_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 6._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o laborious_a and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o word_n of_o
come_v upon_o at_o their_o tail_n lest_o by_o their_o horn_n they_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o they_o will_v after_o they_o have_v make_v great_a slaughter_n to_o hide_v their_o villainy_n wash_v their_o bloody_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n ii_o so_o some_o false-teacher_n be_v very_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a to_o deceive_v and_o prey_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n they_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2.1_o 2_o pet_n 2.1_o in_o a_o sly_a manner_n they_o seek_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o with_o wretched_a hypocrisy_n and_o sophistry_n counterfeit_v much_o purity_n humility_n and_o angelical_a sanctity_n boast_v of_o peculiar_a illumination_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n 16.18_o rom._n 16.18_o they_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a none_o have_v pretend_v to_o more_o seem_a zeal_n and_o outward_a holiness_n than_o some_o vile_a and_o notorious_a heretic_n to_o put_v off_o their_o counterfeit_a coin_n they_o be_v content_a to_o mix_v it_o with_o some_o good_a silver_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o outward_a show_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o hurt_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o man_n soul_n hence_o the_o apostle_n caution_n the_o saint_n to_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v iii_o wolf_n naturalist_n tell_v we_o keep_v close_o in_o their_o den_n or_o lurking-place_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o about_o eventide_n secret_o come_v out_o seek_v their_o prey_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v frantzius_n dr._n frantzius_n they_o will_v learn_v those_o tone_n that_o the_o shepherd_n use_v nay_o and_o that_o some_o shepherd_n have_v themselves_o be_v so_o deceive_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v take_v their_o tone_n for_o a_o man_n voice_n and_o as_o if_o some_o man_n have_v call_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v go_v forth_o and_o have_v be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n iii_o so_o romish_n wolf_n and_o other_o false-teacher_n and_o vile_a heretic_n whilst_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v free_o and_o glorious_o forth_o in_o a_o nation_n keep_v close_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v themselves_o but_o if_o once_o it_o seem_v to_o look_v like_o eventide_n with_o a_o people_n as_o at_o this_o very_a time_n it_o do_v with_o poor_a england_n then_o out_o come_v these_o cruel_a raven_a wolf_n and_o adventure_v public_o to_o read_v mass_n and_o contend_v for_o their_o most_o notorious_a and_o execrable_a heresy_n and_o curse_a foppery_n many_o deceiver_n also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o labour_n to_o get_v the_o very_a word_n and_o tone_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n true_a minister_n insomuch_o that_o some_o good_a man_n nay_o teacher_n themselves_o have_v be_v beguile_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v and_o appear_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n inference_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false-teacher_n and_o inquire_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n labour_v to_o search_v thorough_o into_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n for_o they_o come_v remember_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n false-teacher_n compare_v to_o fox_n cant._n 2.15_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n etc._n etc._n most_o expositor_n understand_v by_o these_o fox_n these_o little_a fox_n the_o holy-ghost_n mean_v false-teacher_n who_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o fox_n in_o these_o respect_n follow_v parallel_n i._o the_o fox_n be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a so_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v false-teacher_n ii_o the_o fox_n be_v not_o only_o crafty_a but_o cruel_a to_o harmless_a creature_n so_o be_v false-teacher_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n iii_o fox_n invade_v in_o the_o nighttime_n like_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v deceiver_n whilst_o minister_n sleep_v or_o be_v secure_a or_o neglect_v their_o watch._n iu_o fox_n be_v great_a spoiler_n of_o vineyard_n so_o false-teacher_n do_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n v._o fox_n never_o go_v straight_o forward_o but_o by_o crooked_a wind_n etc._n etc._n so_o false-teacher_n never_o keep_v to_o the_o plain_a letter_n and_o express_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v their_o shift_n and_o evasion_n and_o unnatural_a inference_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o defend_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n vi_o fox_n be_v often_o take_v by_o trap_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v false-teacher_n often_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v by_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2.12_o see_v more_o of_o fox_n under_o the_o head_n of_o metaphor_n concern_v wicked_a man_n and_o persecutor_n false-teacher_n compare_v to_o well_n without_o water_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o these_o be_v well_n without_o water_n etc._n etc._n false_a teacher_n be_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v to_o well_n without_o water_n parallel_n a_o well_o be_v a_o fit_a receptacle_n for_o water_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v water_n shall_v be_v therein_o but_o if_o it_o be_v empty_a it_o great_o deceive_v and_o disappoint_v they_o that_o come_v to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o it_o so_o minister_n shall_v be_v store_v with_o much_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o come_v to_o a_o false-teacher_n to_o receive_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v grievous_o deceive_v ii_o a_o well_o that_o have_v no_o good_a water_n in_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v much_o dirt_n and_o filth_n and_o some_o foul_a and_o stink_a water_n so_o false-teacher_n though_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o barren_a of_o good_a doctrine_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v much_o corrupt_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a filth_n of_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o heresy_n in_o they_o which_o foolish_a one_o be_v greedy_a of_o draw_v out_o and_o take_v down_o to_o the_o poison_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n false-teacher_n compare_v to_o cloud_n without_o rain_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o these_o be_v well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o judas_n 12._o cloud_n they_o be_v without_o rain_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n etc._n etc._n as_o false-teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o well_n without_o water_n so_o likewise_o they_o be_v to_o cloud_n without_o rain_n carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n parallel_n some_o cloud_n seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v much_o water_n or_o rain_n in_o they_o though_o empty_a so_o some_o false_a teacher_n do_v seem_v very_o like_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o outward_a show_n appear_v devout_a and_o talk_v like_o saint_n pretend_v to_o much_o humility_n and_o godliness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o dispense_v his_o word_n and_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a empty_a cloud_n be_v only_o fill_v with_o airy_a and_o unprofitable_a notion_n some_o cloud_n as_o pliny_n observe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a empty_a vapour_n and_o these_o be_v often_o carry_v very_o swift_o with_o the_o wind_n so_o false-teacher_n be_v carry_v away_o as_o empty_a vapour_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o delusion_n or_o false_a doctrine_n ii_o cloud_n prevent_v or_o hinder_v mortal_n from_o behold_v the_o glorious_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o tend_v great_o to_o darken_v the_o heaven_n so_o false-teacher_n obstruct_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o its_o light_n and_o splendour_n from_o shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o tend_v to_o darken_v the_o bless_a light_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o nation_n where_o they_o abound_v and_o be_v countenance_v false-teacher_n compare_v to_o deceiver_n 2_o john_n 1.7_o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n deceiver_n or_o one_o that_o cause_v to_o err_v be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v a_o despiser_n by_o the_o chaldee_n a_o mocker_n mat._n 27.63_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o notable_a
read_v of_o which_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o heed_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circumstance_n of_o every_o text_n and_o the_o speaker_n that_o the_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n and_o division_n may_v be_v avoid_v jer._n 26.17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n jer._n 26.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o elder_n of_o judea_n be_v introduce_v as_o speak_v for_o jeremiah_n but_o if_o any_o will_v attribute_v to_o they_o ver._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o go_v against_o their_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophetical_a text_n for_o these_o verse_n have_v a_o coherence_n with_o the_o last_o and_o continue_v the_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jeremiah_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n from_o the_o lawless_a violence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o example_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o four_o verse_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n 19.4_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o to_o prevent_v error_n 2._o a_o false_a and_o evil_a speech_n be_v propose_v when_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v introduce_v as_o speak_v psal_n 3.2_o many_o there_o be_v which_o say_v of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n psal_n 12.4_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o isa_n 14.13_o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 23.16_o wo_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o will_v give_v some_o useful_a observation_n 1._o a_o historical_a narration_n although_o most_o true_a yet_o all_o thing_n therein_o say_v be_v not_o believe_v to_o observe_v 1_o be_v true_a for_o when_o a_o canonical_a writer_n treat_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v false_o or_o foolish_o do_v or_o say_v by_o another_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o only_o relate_v it_o the_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o narrative_a or_o recital_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o assertion_n and_o approbation_n thing_n relate_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v always_o true_a but_o not_o of_o the_o former_a here_o likewise_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o history_n itself_o and_o the_o speech_n introduce_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o first_o be_v always_o true_a the_o latter_a not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a or_o false_a speech_n of_o another_o be_v relate_v a_o true_a sentence_n observe_v 2_o or_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intermix_v as_o 1_o king_n 21.10_o the_o word_n of_o jezebel_n write_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o jezreel_n be_v thus_o relate_v set_v two_o man_n son_n of_o belial_n before_o he_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n son_n of_o belial_n be_v not_o jezebel_n be_v who_o will_v fain_o destroy_v naboth_n by_o a_o colour_n and_o pretext_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o exegetical_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n describe_v those_o suborn_v wretch_n that_o will_v testify_v against_o the_o innocent_a as_o ver._n 13_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 28.15_o because_o you_o have_v say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v we_o at_o agreement_n when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o loc._n r._n kimhi_n in_o loc._n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falshood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o call_v it_o lie_v and_o falshood_n but_o the_o prophet_n so_o entitle_v their_o hope_n the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o lying_o advise_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o isa_n 30.10_o which_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n it_o be_v not_o those_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o call_v those_o vision_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o delusion_n for_o such_o indeed_o they_o be_v etc._n pag._n 360._o vsitatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ingeniosi_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n brentius_n upon_o isa_n 44._o thus_o speak_v of_o this_o scripture-way_n of_o expression_n and_o bring_v more_o example_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o ingenious_a man_n to_o paint_v out_o impiety_n of_o word_n in_o colour_n and_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o man_n as_o true_a piety_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n acknowlege_v not_o nor_o own_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v frame_v and_o pretend_v to_o cloak_n and_o excuse_v impiety_n but_o see_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o invisible_a to_o he_o into_o the_o most_o private_a recess_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 29.19_o the_o wicked_a bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n who_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o public_o to_o say_v that_o his_o way_n be_v wicked_a and_o that_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o they_o see_v psal_n 14.1_o isa_n 28.15_o &_o 44.17_o jer._n 18.12_o the_o holy_a spirit_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o call_v their_o own_o way_n evil_a but_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v real_o so_o the_o spirit_n so_o call_v they_o as_o his_o own_o sentence_n observe_v 3_o 3._o yet_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o false_a although_o pronounce_v with_o a_o fallacious_a and_o fraudulent_a intention_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n mar._n 1.24_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n see_v luke_n 4.34_o act_n 16.16_o 17._o in_o the_o word_n of_o caiphas_n the_o jewish_a highpriest_n 3._o gregor_n lib._n 23._o moral_a cap_n 3._o john_n 11.49_o 50_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o be_v relate_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o way_n viz._n when_o good_a thing_n be_v well_o speak_v when_o evil_a thing_n be_v ill_o speak_v when_o good_a thing_n be_v ill_o speak_v when_o evil_a thing_n be_v well_o speak_v 1._o good_a thing_n be_v well_o speak_v when_o righteous_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v well_o preach_v as_o mat._n 3.2_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o evil_a thing_n be_v ill_o speak_v when_o a_o perverse_a or_o wicked_a action_n be_v persuade_v to_o as_o job_n 2.9_o curse_v god_n and_o die_v 3._o good_a thing_n be_v ill_o speak_v when_o something_o be_v not_o pronounce_v with_o a_o right_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o joh._n 9.28_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v thou_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o be_v true_a but_o they_o speak_v it_o malicious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n joh._n 11.49_o 50._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o this_o be_v good_a yea_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o spite_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o greediness_n to_o destroy_v he_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a 4._o evil_a thing_n be_v say_v well_o when_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n vice_n be_v express_v so_o as_o to_o condemn_v and_o confute_v it_o 3._o speech_n prudent_o feign_v and_o compose_v to_o signify_v another_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o scripture_n parable_n especial_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o at_o large_a in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o parable_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v you_o to_o this_o belong_v when_o a_o speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o person_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o very_a state_n of_o thing_n 3.6_o isaiah_n 3.6_o and_o be_v figure_v as_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o speech_n as_o be_v intimate_v isa_n 3.6_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n say_v
answer_n or_o the_o proposition_n only_o leave_v the_o answer_n to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o which_o see_n gram._n sacr._n p._n 483_o etc._n etc._n and_o illyricus_n part_v 2._o clavis_fw-la script_n 4._o tract_n in_o the_o title_n of_o similitude_n as_o also_o our_o treatise_n of_o parable_n vi_o scheme_n take_v from_o division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merismos_n distribution_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a be_v large_o expound_v by_o a_o deduction_n from_o the_o part_n proper_o or_o analogical_o so_o call_v as_o isa_n 24.1_o 2_o 3._o ezek._n 36.4_o rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o joh._n 5.28_o 29._o synathroismos_fw-la synathroismos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congery_n a_o heap_n or_o pile_n be_v when_o thing_n of_o several_a species_n be_v pile_v or_o huddle_v together_o isa_n 1.11_o 13_o 14._o &_o 3.16_o rom._n 1.29_o 30._o gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anabasis_fw-la increase_n be_v when_o the_o speech_n ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a or_o when_o the_o latter_a word_n increase_v in_o vehemence_n beyond_o the_o former_a still_o add_v the_o vehemence_n to_o the_o oration_n see_v psal_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 4.25_o 26_o 27._o isa_n 1.4_o psal_n 7.5_o psal_n 18.37_o 38._o ezek._n 2.6_o dan._n 9.5_o hab._n 1.5_o zech._n 7.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o progress_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a ezek._n 22.18_o in_o the_o name_n of_o metal_n see_v phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o vii_o scheme_n take_v from_o definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epexegesis_n interpretation_n be_v when_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v join_v to_o illustrate_v a_o sentence_n as_o psal_n 17.1_o psal_n 35.1_o 2_o 3._o psal_n 18.1_o 2._o jon._n 2.3_o 4_o 6._o zech._n 6.12_o 13._o to_o this_o they_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epimone_n commoration_n viz._n when_o one_o persist_v in_o his_o speech_n change_v only_o the_o word_n or_o sentence_n mat._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o &_o 12.31_o 32._o col._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 7.36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n when_o that_o which_o be_v before_o obscure_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n more_o clear_o expound_v they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermeneia_n which_o signify_v interpretation_n isa_n 1.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d periphrasis_n circumlocution_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v or_o describe_v with_o many_o word_n some_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o truth_n may_v be_v propose_v more_o splendid_o or_o that_o which_o be_v unseemly_o may_v be_v avoid_v some_o interpreter_n say_v that_o the_o phrase_n gen._n 20.16_o 20.16_o gen._n 20.16_o to_o be_v a_o cover_n of_o the_o wife_n eye_n be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o husband_n because_o she_o be_v real_o his_o wife_n and_o because_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o protect_v she_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v ruth_n 3.9_o spread_v thy_o skirt_n over_o thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v receive_v i_o into_o thy_o protection_n in_o a_o way_n of_o marriage_n then_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n who_o be_v to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v her_o husband_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v veil_v to_o betoken_v subjection_n gen._n 24.65_o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o entire_a word_n of_o abimeleck_n to_o sarah_n gen._n 20.16_o run_v thus_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v thy_o brother_n a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n behold_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o eye_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o with_o all_o other_o and_o be_v thou_o advise_v so_o the_o hebrew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o do_v tell_v i_o abraham_n be_v thy_o brother_n to_o who_o so_o false_o represent_v i_o have_v give_v a_o present_a of_o a_o thousand_o piece_n silver_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v but_o he_o be_v thy_o husband_n not_o thy_o brother_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o thy_o family_n therefore_o let_v he_o be_v so_o know_v to_o all_o stranger_n and_o let_v this_o passage_n forewarn_v you_o by_o which_o you_o have_v wilful_o put_v yourself_o in_o hazard_n and_o dissemble_v no_o more_o that_o way_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o part_n or_o double_a way_n be_v call_v the_o door_n of_o eye_n in_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 38.14_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o periphrasis_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o vossius_fw-la lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la orat_fw-la cap._n 13._o that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n retire_v to_o a_o place_n of_o ease_n they_o cover_v their_o foot_n judg._n 3.24_o 1_o sam._n 24.4_o for_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o roman_n wear_v not_o breach_n as_o we_o do_v but_o long_a gown_n or_o coat_n which_o cover_v their_o foot_n at_o that_o time_n this_o may_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n see_v more_o example_n judg._n 5.10_o 2_o sam._n 3.29_o 2_o king_n 18.37_o esa_n 36.12_o 2_o chron._n 26.5_o job_n 10.21_o 22._o where_o there_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o death_n see_v job_n 16.22_o so_o job_n 18.14_o death_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n that_o be_v which_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n that_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o fune_a the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n to_o which_o belong_v a_o double_a portion_n and_o other_o prerogative_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o whatever_o be_v excellent_a and_o chief_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o first-born_a other_o phrase_n respect_v death_n see_v gen._n 15.15_o &_o 25.8_o &_o 42.38_o 2_o king_n 22.20_o psal_n 94.17_o psal_n 115.17_o esa_n 14.15_o &_o 38.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o phil._n 1.23_o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n job_n 26.13_o the_o whale_n be_v call_v a_o serpent_n like_o a_o bar_n or_o oblong_v because_o of_o his_o immense_a length_n see_v other_o example_n eccles_n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 30.31_o 2_o sam._n 5.9_o with_o josh_n 15.8_o 2_o sam._n 5.6_o ezek._n 1.22_o where_o there_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o crystal_n ezek._n 24.16_o &_o 21.15_o a_o wife_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o ver_fw-la 18._o ezek._n 26.9_o there_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o batter_a ram_n a_o periphrasis_n of_o gem_n of_o a_o bright_a lustre_n ezek._n 18.14_o as_o a_o carbuncle_n ruby_n chrysolite_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o example_n ezek._n 31.14_o micah_n 7.5_o zeph._n 1.9_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o woman_n mat._n 11.11_o see_v also_o luke_n 21.35_o job_n 1.9_o luke_n 2.23_o 1_o thess_n 5.3_o mat._n 1.18_o 23._o &_o 24.19_o mark_v 13.17_o luke_n 1.31_o &_o 21.23_o rev._n 12.2_o there_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o rest_n psal_n 132.3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o that_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o it_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n viii_o scheme_n take_v from_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sentence_n be_v a_o certain_a general_n brief_a and_o seasonable_a say_v noema_n gnome_n chriae_fw-la noema_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n without_o the_o allegation_n or_o cite_n of_o a_o author_n prov._n 1.2_o they_o be_v call_v word_n of_o prudence_n or_o understanding_n but_o if_o a_o author_n be_v quote_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chria_n that_o be_v a_o profitable_a say_v as_o seneca_n say_v ita_fw-la vivendum_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la videat_fw-la sic_fw-la loquendum_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la homines_fw-la audiant_fw-la that_o be_v we_o must_v so_o live_v with_o man_n as_o if_o god_n have_v see_v we_o and_o we_o must_v so_o speak_v with_o god_n as_o if_o man_n hear_v we_o and_o as_o croesus_n in_o xenophon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d art_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o good_a thing_n demosthenes_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o a_o allusion_n only_o be_v make_v to_o a_o sentence_n or_o famous_a say_v or_o if_o it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o a_o certain_a person_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noema_n that_o be_v cogitation_n or_o think_v which_o be_v frequent_a in_o profane_a rhetorician_n but_o concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o abound_v with_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o useful_a sentence_n in_o the_o world_n john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n a_o fair_a description_n of_o which_o we_o have_v eccles_n 12.11_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a
our_o divine_n propose_v some_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n life_n tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n gen._n 2.9_o see_v rev._n 22.14_o john_n 6.53_o 54_o 55._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n breaâ—_n and_o wine_n bring_v forth_o by_o melchizedek_n and_o give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 14.18_o 19_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n eat_v yearly_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o literal_a egypt_n exod._n 12.27_o with_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o &_o 1.26_o the_o manna_n manna_n manna_n exod._n 16.15_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n numb_a 20.11_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o the_o shewbread_n exod._n 25.30_o the_o live_a coal_n isa_n 6.6_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o among_o other_o type_n may_v be_v read_v in_o gerhard_n tom_n 5._o the_o sacr_n euch._n sect_n 12._o the_o type_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n as_o learned_a man_n say_v be_v paradise_n gen._n 2.8_o noah_n ark_n gen._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o call_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o joshua_n 24.2_o see_v more_o example_n exod._n 26.1_o josh_n 2.18_o &_o 6.23_o psal_n 87.1_o gal._n 4.22_o mal._n 3.3_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o be_v repute_v allegory_n rather_o than_o type_n type_n be_v either_o of_o thing_n or_o of_o ceremony_n the_o type_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v when_o some_o action_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n prefigure_v some_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o new_a thus_o abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o love_n to_o he_o typify_v god_n the_o father_n deliver_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n rom._n 5.8_o &_o 8.32_o so_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o advance_v typify_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n ceremonial_a type_n be_v when_o the_o ceremony_n and_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o levitical_a worship_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n prefigure_v thing_n in_o the_o new_a a_o evident_a explication_n of_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v article_n vii_o canon_n or_o rule_n expound_v type_n canon_n i._n in_o prophetical_a type_n we_o must_v exact_o take_v notice_n where_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n and_o merit_n and_o where_o he_o set_v forth_o other_o divine_a thing_n as_o judgement_n and_o blessing_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v gal._n 4.4_o do_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adumbrate_v and_o make_v himself_o manifest_a with_o his_o merit_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n partly_o by_o plain_a promise_n and_o partly_o by_o typical_a vision_n and_o thus_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o for_o the_o general_a understanding_n of_o these_o type_n the_o learned_a give_v this_o rule_n whatsoever_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n treat_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o propitiation_n redemption_n benediction_n and_o destruction_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o light_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o that_o the_o circumstance_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o discover_v it_o that_o text_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o merit_n and_o passion_n 28._o gen._n 28._o thus_o the_o vision_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n prefigure_v christ_n the_o true_a ladder_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o propitiation_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a protection_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o faithful_a posterity_n of_o believer_n beside_o christ_n apply_v this_o to_o himself_o john_n 1.51_o â—_o isa_n 63._o â—_o isa_n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o prophetical_a colloquy_n which_o respect_v not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o his_o most_o bitter_a passion_n and_o most_o glorious_a victory_n for_o 1_o the_o text_n discourse_n of_o the_o propitiation_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o enemy_n 2_o the_o three_o forego_v chapter_n express_o treat_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o blessing_n of_o christ_n 3_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n rev._n 19.11_o 13_o 15._o 4_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n clear_o evidence_n iâ—_n to_o be_v as_o before_o expound_v of_o which_o more_o in_o another_o place_n canon_n ii_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o in_o the_o type_n than_o in_o the_o antitype_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 40._o say_v thus_o a_o type_n and_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v sometime_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o its_o materiality_n and_o substance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o habit_n and_o lineament_n it_o ought_v to_o keep_v a_o similitude_n and_o to_o show_v by_o thing_n present_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o present_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n you_o have_v art_n 6._o god_n design_v one_o person_n or_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o particular_a thing_n or_o thing_n only_o hence_o we_o find_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o type_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o antitype_n which_o it_o typify_v in_o some_o certain_a thing_n only_o not_o in_o all_o especial_o the_o fail_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o do_v typify_v christ_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a jesus_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n may_v represent_v all_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o party_n picture_v exact_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a spot_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o person_n so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v a_o type_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v no_o representation_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o priesthood_n and_o ritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fair_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o priesthood_n which_o do_v not_o quadrate_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n chap._n 5.3_o which_o do_v not_o quadrate_n with_o christ_n chap._n 7.27_o that_o priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weak_a and_o unprofitable_a chap._n 7.18_o and_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a chap._n 7.24_o 25._o canon_n iii_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o in_o the_o antitype_n than_o in_o the_o type_n etc._n oportet_fw-la figuram_fw-la minus_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n homil._n 61._o on_o gen._n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o figure_n have_v less_o in_o it_o than_o the_o truth_n because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o forego_n for_o since_o no_o one_o type_n can_v express_v the_o life_n and_o particular_a action_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v altogether_o more_o in_o the_o antitype_n or_o other_o thing_n adumbrate_v than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o type_n and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o antitype_n than_o the_o type_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v example_n each_o of_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n moses_n typify_v christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o joshua_n typify_v he_o as_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o heaven_n their_o true_a country_n but_o the_o manner_n vary_v in_o both_o place_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o antitype_n than_o in_o the_o type_n in_o the_o type_n there_o be_v only_o a_o bodily_a or_o humane_a deliverance_n in_o the_o antitype_n a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o spiritual_a in_o the_o type_n there_o be_v only_o a_o simple_a or_o single_a redemption_n in_o the_o antitype_n such_o a_o redemption_n as_o be_v make_v
in_o man_n 32.8_o job_n 32.8_o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n iii_o a_o candle_n be_v but_o a_o small_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o give_v light_a but_o a_o little_a way_n and_o discover_v thing_n but_o dark_o iii_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o small_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n that_o discover_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n will_v not_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v discover_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n 1.20_o rom._n 1.20_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n but_o it_o can_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n who_o die_v to_o save_v the_o world_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v discover_v man_n duty_n in_o moral_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o but_o it_o can_v teach_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o duty_n towards_o god_n viz._n his_o divine_a law_n and_o institution_n and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v convince_v he_o of_o some_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v not_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o glorious_a gospel_n only_o convince_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n discover_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v but_o it_o can_v discover_v to_o he_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o write_a word_n a_o resurrection_n iv_o a_o candle_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v out_o iv_o so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n have_v abuse_v their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n they_o have_v have_v of_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o gentile_n so_o that_o they_o sin_n without_o control_n conscience_n be_v sear_v and_o asleep_a as_o it_o be_v and_o reprove_v they_o no_o more_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o 24.20_o prov._n 24.20_o inference_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o say_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v man_n spirit_n and_o call_v but_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o man_n natural_a conscience_n ii_o it_o reprove_v they_o also_o for_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v or_o discover_v unto_o man_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v by_o the_o light_n within_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v which_o be_v easy_o detect_v 1._o by_o consider_v of_o that_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v in_o those_o heathen_a nation_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o this_o candle_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a conscience_n yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n nor_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o by_o consider_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o gospel-revelation_n and_o ministration_n to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n those_o glorious_a mystery_n according_a as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o man_n chief_a and_o only_a teacher_n be_v within_o he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o christ_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o why_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 3._o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o this_o viz._n they_o can_v make_v know_v any_o of_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v iii_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o substance_n be_v which_o the_o light_n of_o man_n spirit_n will_v do_v it_o search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n i._n e._n make_v know_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o light_n god_n have_v afford_v he_o iu._n what_o fool_n be_v they_o these_o thing_n consider_v who_o plead_v for_o a_o candlelight_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v light_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o shine_v clear_o bless_v be_v god_n in_o our_o horizon_n conscience_n a_o witness_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n rom._n 2.15_o 16._o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n conscience_n be_v in_o these_o scripture_n call_v a_o witness_n we_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o run_v the_o parallel_n first_o conscience_n be_v a_o natural_a power_n with_o which_o god_n have_v endue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o creation_n for_o his_o comfort_n if_o he_o walk_v upright_o or_o for_o his_o torment_n if_o he_o walk_v in_o evil_a way_n we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o conscience_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n until_o adam_n fall_n for_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o conscience_n conscience_n indeed_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o condemner_n come_v not_o in_o until_o then_o for_o as_o long_o as_o adam_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o but_o as_o sooon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v conscience_n fly_v in_o his_o face_n second_o conscience_n we_o 1_o say_v be_v a_o natural_a power_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v locky_a mr._n locky_a etc._n etc._n now_o say_v one_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o or_o partly_o in_o the_o understanding_n partly_o in_o the_o will_n i_o find_v controvert_v among_o the_o learned_a some_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o distinct_a faculty_n this_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o practic_a understanding_n only_o transcendent_o 2._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n john_n confirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o practic_a understanding_n only_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o kâ—ep_v his_o commandment_n 3._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3._o that_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v we_o do_v view_v our_o way_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n level_v with_o the_o holy_a rule_n we_o have_v this_o comfortable_a reflection_n back_o upon_o ourselves_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o also_o sincere_a and_o save_v paul_n confirm_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n transcendent_o second_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o be_v my_o conscience_n transcendent_o second_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v strong_o testify_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o be_o full_a of_o bowel_n towards_o my_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o good_n the_o order_n according_a to_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n strike_v in_o with_o conscience_n be_v this_o the_o understanding_n make_v a_o double_a proposition_n one_o ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n true_o love_v god_n but_o i_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o then_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o both_o therefore_o i_o do_v love_n god_n true_o this_o conclusion_n whilst_o holy_a and_o draw_v from_o divine_a premise_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strike_v in_o with_o the_o soul_n
in_o make_v of_o it_o and_o assist_v the_o weak_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v with_o strong_a confidence_n he_o be_v sincere_a or_o love_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o secret_o assist_v but_o second_v he_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o man_n that_o his_o own_o spirit_n do_v 16_o rom._n 8_o 16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o premise_n be_v corrupt_v which_o the_o understanding_n make_v for_o the_o heart_n make_v proposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n than_o the_o devil_n that_o lie_a spirit_n strikes_z in_o and_o second_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o corrupt_a conclusion_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o corrupt_a principle_n concern_v himself_o thereby_o to_o ruin_n and_o undo_v the_o soul_n in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n three_o this_o faculty_n or_o natural_a power_n call_v conscience_n only_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o any_o irrational_a creature_n brutus_n want_n reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a subject_n of_o conscience_n yet_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n man_n oftentimes_o do_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n four_o conscience_n be_v a_o natural_a power_n in_o man_n which_o compare_v his_o way_n and_o thought_n by_o some_o rule_n and_o according_a as_o his_o way_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o that_o rule_n so_o answerable_o do_v it_o bear_v witness_n with_o or_o against_o he_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v with_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o conscience_n compare_v the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v with_o natural_a or_o moral_a principle_n only_o than_o conscience_n compare_v a_o man_n way_n according_a to_o those_o principle_n only_o and_o so_o by_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n so_o far_o mr._n locky_a and_o other_o as_o to_z what_o conscience_n be_v metaphor_n parallel_n a_o witness_n give_v in_o testimony_n according_a to_o his_o light_n or_o that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o this_o or_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o testify_v his_o testimony_n be_v good_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o conscience_n give_v in_o testimony_n according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n for_o it_o only_o speak_v and_o make_v proposition_n according_a to_o its_o light_n if_o it_o be_v misguide_v by_o satan_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o false_a principle_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o false_a witness_n do_v who_o appear_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o may_v for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o understanding_n condemn_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v clear_v and_o hence_o many_o that_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o vile_a both_o in_o practice_n and_o principle_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v good_a and_o their_o poor_a delude_a soul_n be_v peremptory_a many_o time_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a light_n some_o good_a man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o give_v up_o all_o their_o hope_n notwithstanding_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ii_o a_o witness_n therefore_o must_v be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o find_v out_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o know_v this_o or_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o ii_o so_o must_v a_o man_n strict_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n how_o it_o come_v to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v for_o this_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a rule_n and_o guide_n by_o which_o conscience_n shall_v be_v steer_v and_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o which_o it_o ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o give_v in_o its_o testimony_n either_o for_o or_o against_o a_o man._n saul_n think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o witness_v against_o he_o when_o he_o content_v to_o stephen_n death_n because_o his_o conscience_n want_v light_a it_o have_v not_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n but_o shall_v another_o man_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o those_o persecute_a people_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o conscience_n will_v have_v be_v witness_v against_o he_o and_o have_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n yea_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o without_o repentance_n to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n iii_o a_o good_a witness_n one_o that_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v wrong_v how_o be_v such_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v value_v iii_o so_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o mean_v a_o conscience_n right_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o give_v in_o testimony_n for_o a_o man_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o his_o life_n holy_a and_o that_o he_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n notwithstanding_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o the_o enemy_n how_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v value_v by_o a_o christian_a hence_o paul_n say_v 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n iv_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a witness_n will_v speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o clear_v the_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v or_o can_v speak_v to_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n iv_o so_o a_o good_a and_o well-guided_n conscience_n will_v speak_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o clear_v the_o matter_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v light_a and_o will_v deceive_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n if_o they_o do_v but_o hearken_v to_o he_o v._o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v or_o daunt_v but_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o to_o the_o utter_a shame_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n v._o so_o conscience_n right_o guide_v by_o god_n word_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o a_o godly_a and_o sincere_a person_n let_v who_o will_v condemn_v he_o and_o will_v speak_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n let_v who_o will_v speak_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o he_o conscience_n will_v deal_v plain_o if_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v not_o stifle_v or_o put_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o bring_v in_o its_o testimony_n vi_o a_o just_a and_o impartial_a witness_n be_v great_o dread_v by_o a_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a person_n vi_o so_o conscience_n who_o be_v a_o impartial_a witness_n be_v great_o dread_v by_o some_o ungodly_a soul_n o_o how_o fain_o will_v they_o fly_v from_o those_o terrible_a accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o know_v how_o some_o from_o the_o horror_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o have_v hang_v themselves_o and_o other_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o some_o have_v several_a other_o way_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o so_o poor_a conscience_n who_o be_v know_v and_o daily_o find_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v or_o corrupt_v by_o frown_n or_o flattery_n who_o know_v all_o the_o secret_a lust_n pride_n malice_n treason_n theft_n adultery_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o vile_a sinner_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o lay_v it_o daily_o to_o their_o charge_n be_v hate_v and_o much_o strike_v at_o nay_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v it_o and_o fear_v its_o tongue_n with_o hot_a iron_n nay_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n nay_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o endeavour_v to_o murder_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v against_o they_o any_o more_o but_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o control_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 4.19_o eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a